excuse_v in_o your_o judgement_n by_o ignorance_n concern_v any_o positive_a commandment_n of_o god_n but_o out_o of_o doubt_n there_o be_v many_o point_n of_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n only_o as_o positive_a not_o as_o such_o mean_n to_o salvation_n that_o without_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v add_v hereunto_o that_o a_o christian_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o point_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o negative_a ignorance_n because_o he_o can_v never_o come_v where_o he_o may_v hear_v that_o the_o church_n believe_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o condemn_v all_o ignorance_n for_o heresy_n and_o a_o most_o uncharitable_a conceit_n to_o cast_v all_o into_o hell_n fire_n that_o believe_v not_o in_o every_o point_n as_o the_o church_n general_o do_v yea_o though_o they_o know_v what_o the_o church_n maintain_v &_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n your_o proof_n which_o be_v a_o comparison_n of_o likeness_n or_o equality_n betwixt_o infidelity_n in_o deny_v all_o christian_a religion_n and_o heresy_n in_o not_o believe_v some_o point_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o weak_a similitude_n argue_v indeed_o but_o rather_o by_o way_n of_o illustration_n than_o proof_n and_o there_o be_v no_o equality_n betwixt_o deny_v all_o and_o doubt_v of_o some_o the_o former_a absolute_o overthrow_v true_a religion_n the_o latter_a only_o misconceive_v some_o point_n leave_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n untouched_a and_o believe_v they_o as_o most_o certain_a a._n d._n §_o 6._o four_o i_o may_v confirm_v the_o same_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n first_o of_o s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n which_o be_v common_o symb._n know_v and_o approve_v of_o all_o quicunque_fw-la say_v he_o vult_fw-la saluus_fw-la esse_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la teneat_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la quam_fw-la nisi_fw-la cuique_fw-la integram_fw-la inviolatamque_fw-la seruaverit_fw-la absque_fw-la dubio_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la peribit_fw-la whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v before_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o unless_o every_o one_o do_v keep_v entire_a and_o unviolate_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o a._n w._n if_o the_o ancient_a writer_n shall_v affirm_v a_o thing_n so_o unreasonable_a there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o a_o man_n to_o look_v for_o some_o proof_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o no_o doubt_n we_o shall_v find_v your_o citation_n of_o their_o write_n as_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o we_o have_v do_v your_o former_a argument_n the_o first_o you_o allege_v be_v athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o 4._o athanasius_n speak_v not_o of_o all_o point_v reveal_v by_o god_n but_o of_o those_o substantial_a matter_n which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o by_o he_o and_o namely_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o creed_n where_o he_o thus_o conclude_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o except_o a_o man_n believe_v faithful_o he_o can_v be_v save_v but_o athanâ—siuâ—_n have_v not_o comprehend_v all_o point_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o creed_n for_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v he_o put_v his_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n for_o it_o neither_o do_v he_o require_v in_o that_o place_n any_o other_o point_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n but_o those_o only_a that_o he_o there_o recite_v which_o must_v be_v keep_v entire_a and_o unuiolate_a of_o every_o man_n that_o will_v be_v save_v a._n d._n §._o 7._o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la eruditi_fw-la say_v saint_n basil_n ne_fw-la unam_fw-la 17._o quidem_fw-la sillabam_fw-la divinorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la prodi_fw-la sinunt_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la istius_fw-la defension_n si_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la nullum_fw-la non_fw-la mortis_fw-la genus_fw-la libenter_fw-la amplectuntur_fw-la those_o that_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o holy_a writ_n do_v not_o suffer_v one_o syllable_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n to_o be_v betray_v or_o yield_v up_o but_o for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o if_o need_v be_v do_v willing_o embrace_v any_o kind_n of_o death_n a._n w._n that_o of_o 17._o basil_n be_v less_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o first_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o any_o doctrine_n propound_v by_o the_o church_n or_o of_o your_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o only_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o make_v this_o for_o the_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n will_v deliver_v without_o which_o in_o your_o judgement_n faith_n can_v be_v one_o or_o entire_a second_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o ignorant_a man_n who_o faith_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n you_o will_v have_v entire_a concern_v every_o point_n but_o of_o those_o only_a that_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o at_o the_o most_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v learn_v in_o they_o i_o astly_a what_o say_v he_o of_o these_o but_o that_o which_o we_o always_o require_v that_o a_o christian_n shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o syllable_n of_o true_a doctrine_n to_o be_v betray_v this_o make_v against_o you_o who_o rest_n whole_o upon_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n oftentimes_o betray_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v you_o from_o maintain_v every_o syllable_n of_o it_o with_o hazard_n of_o your_o life_n that_o you_o do_v what_o you_o can_v for_o shame_n to_o destroy_v it_o all_o quaeres_fw-la you_o papist_n deprive_v the_o people_n of_o they_o altogether_o at_o least_o for_o their_o private_a read_n howsoever_o your_o pope_n pius_n 4._o make_n a_o show_n of_o permit_v it_o you_o have_v thrust_v out_o the_o litter_n authentical_a copy_n of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o in_o steed_n of_o they_o authorize_v a_o corrupt_a latin_a translation_n which_o no_o man_n may_v refuse_v upon_o any_o pretence_n though_o it_o have_v 8000_o place_n as_o biblia_fw-la isidorus_n clarius_n a_o great_a learned_a man_n of_o your_o own_o affirm_v in_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v change_v yea_o cardinal_n prolegom_n hosius_n blush_v not_o to_o write_v that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v no_o write_a gospel_n extant_a i_o omit_v your_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v otherwhere_o a._n d._n §._o 8._o nihil_fw-la periculosius_fw-la say_v nazianzen_n his_o haereticis_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la integrè_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la decurrant_fw-la uno_fw-la tamen_fw-la verbo_fw-la quasi_fw-la fid._n veneni_fw-la gutta_fw-la veram_fw-la illam_fw-la ac_fw-la simplicem_fw-la fidem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la inficiunt_fw-la nothing_o can_v be_v more_o perilous_a than_o these_o heretic_n who_o when_o they_o run_v upright_o through_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o with_o one_o word_n as_o with_o a_o drop_n of_o poison_n do_v infect_v that_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n of_o our_o lord_n a._n w._n what_o if_o fide_fw-la gregory_n nazianzen_n complain_v that_o heretic_n which_o hold_v most_o point_n sound_o according_a to_o truth_n as_o arius_n eutyches_n macedonius_n nestorius_n and_o diverse_a other_o do_v be_v very_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o do_v more_o easy_o and_o secret_o poison_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n by_o their_o heresy_n will_v it_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o believe_v every_o point_n of_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n or_o that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o faith_n because_o his_o belief_n agree_v not_o in_o every_o small_a matter_n with_o other_o christian_n remember_v i_o pray_v you_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o faith_n shall_v be_v entire_a but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v available_a to_o salvation_n if_o in_o any_o one_o point_n it_o misbeleeve_v thus_o have_v i_o examine_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o your_o treatise_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o shall_v apply_v to_o your_o main_a syllogism_n imply_v in_o your_o preface_n when_o you_o show_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o any_o part_n thereof_o i_o will_v give_v you_o answer_v according_o a._n d._n chap._n v._o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o mean_v provide_v by_o almighty_a god_n by_o which_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v learn_v this_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n a._n w._n the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v so_o propound_v that_o your_o meaning_n may_v easy_o be_v mistake_v there_o must_v be_v say_v you_o some_o mean_n provide_v may_v not_o a_o man_n gather_v by_o these_o word_n that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mean_n provide_v where_o as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v already_o make_v provision_n of_o fit_a mean_n to_o that_o
apostle_n because_o they_o speak_v immediate_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o possible_o err_v in_o any_o point_n whereas_o all_o other_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o examination_n ere_o it_o need_v be_v credit_v second_o we_o must_v remember_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v not_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v damn_v then_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o minister_n now_o in_o all_o they_o propound_v to_o be_v believe_v shall_v be_v therefore_o liable_a to_o condemnation_n i_o have_v stand_v the_o more_o upon_o this_o proposition_n because_o the_o consequence_n be_v true_a may_v breed_v a_o error_n in_o the_o conceit_n of_o many_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v not_o true_o understand_v your_o assumption_n or_o minor_fw-la be_v thus_o to_o be_v limit_v according_a assumption_n to_o that_o which_o i_o before_o deliver_v he_o that_o believe_v the_o apostle_n speak_v immediate_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o some_o thing_n they_o preach_v can_v without_o reform_v this_o error_n be_v save_v because_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v inspire_v a_o untruth_n no_o more_o can_v he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o speak_v by_o such_o inspiration_n for_o of_o they_o our_o saviour_n have_v absolute_o say_v 16._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o the_o second_o limitation_n be_v about_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o point_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n utter_o exclude_v a_o man_n out_o of_o heaven_n some_o other_o again_o may_v be_v unknown_a and_o a_o man_n notwithstanding_o that_o his_o ignorance_n be_v save_v therefore_o though_o our_o saviour_n except_v no_o point_n nor_o distinguish_v betwixt_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o the_o not_o believe_v of_o some_o be_v no_o far_o damnable_a than_o a_o man_n do_v wilful_o refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v truth_n in_o his_o heart_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o which_o he_o think_v the_o apostle_n be_v deceive_v or_o which_o he_o despise_v as_o needless_a and_o so_o condemn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o propound_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v a._n d._n §._o 3._o and_o this_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o one_o point_n whatsoever_o which_o god_n by_o reveal_v it_o do_v testify_v to_o be_v true_a and_o which_o by_o his_o church_n he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v must_v needs_o be_v damnable_a as_o be_v a_o notable_a injury_n to_o god_n verity_n and_o a_o great_a disobedience_n to_o his_o will_n but_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v thus_o testify_v by_o god_n and_o command_v to_o be_v believe_v otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o opinion_n or_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n therefore_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v believe_v believe_v i_o say_v either_o express_o and_o actual_o as_o learned_a man_n may_v do_v or_o implicit_a and_o virtual_o as_o unlearned_a catholic_n common_o do_v who_o believe_v express_o those_o article_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v particular_o to_o know_v do_v not_o in_o the_o rest_n obstinate_o doubt_v or_o hold_v some_o error_n against_o the_o church_n but_o have_v a_o mind_n prepare_v to_o submit_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v sure_o be_v teach_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o do_v in_o general_a hold_n for_o undoubted_a truth_n whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n do_v believe_v a._n w._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o proof_n of_o your_o assumption_n in_o this_o manner_n every_o notable_a injury_n to_o god_n verity_n and_o disobedience_n to_o his_o will_n be_v damnable_a but_o misbelieve_a or_o absolute_o not_o believe_v any_o one_o point_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o propound_v by_o his_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v a_o notable_a injury_n to_o god_n verity_n and_o a_o great_a disobedience_n to_o his_o will_n therefore_o misbelieve_a or_o obstinate_o not_o believe_v any_o one_o point_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o propound_v by_o his_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v damnable_a to_o let_v pass_v this_o crafty_a conveyance_n whereby_o you_o still_o shuffle_v in_o the_o church_n whereas_o without_o it_o the_o matter_n be_v as_o true_a and_o assumption_n the_o proposition_n as_o perfect_v i_o answer_v to_o your_o assumption_n that_o all_o misbelieve_a or_o obstinate_o not_o believe_v be_v not_o a_o notable_a injury_n to_o god_n truth_n nor_o a_o great_a disobedience_n to_o his_o will_n where_o it_o proceed_v simple_o of_o ignorance_n and_o not_o of_o wilfulness_n except_o in_o such_o case_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o section_n which_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o excuse_v any_o man_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o misbelieve_a or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n not_o deadly_a according_a to_o your_o erroneous_a conceit_n but_o only_o to_o distinguish_v notable_a injury_n and_o great_a disobedience_n from_o some_o kind_n of_o misbelieve_a the_o conclusion_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o misbelieve_a be_v in_o itself_o damnable_a not_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v which_o misbeleeve_v conclusion_n this_o distinction_n of_o believe_v express_o and_o implicit_o as_o you_o term_v it_o confirm_v part_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v for_o by_o your_o confession_n there_o be_v some_o point_n to_o the_o belief_n whereof_o a_o general_a faith_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o a_o man_n must_v know_v the_o particular_n and_o assent_v actual_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o for_o example_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o gross_a that_o he_o must_v be_v save_v by_o such_o mean_n only_o as_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o the_o church_n have_v propound_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o he_o know_v what_o the_o church_n hold_v in_o this_o case_n concern_v redemption_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o in_o his_o heart_n acknowledge_v the_o truth_n thereof_o again_o there_o be_v many_o other_o point_n which_o so_o a_o man_n neglect_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o know_v they_o may_v be_v unknown_a and_o believe_v only_o in_o general_a without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o ignorance_n now_o this_o general_a belief_n be_v not_o as_o you_o false_o say_v to_o be_v fold_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o scripture_n all_o thing_n wherein_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o believe_v all_o point_n whatsoever_o as_o they_o be_v either_o express_v or_o contain_v in_o scripture_n howsoever_o i_o be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v true_a touch_v perhaps_o very_o many_o particular_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o willing_o submit_v myself_o thus_o far_o as_o that_o i_o hold_v it_o a_o sinful_a presumption_n for_o i_o or_o any_o man_n either_o to_o compare_v my_o private_a opinion_n with_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o other_o christian_n especial_o minister_n or_o to_o condemn_v or_o suspect_v that_o of_o falsehood_n which_o they_o deliver_v unless_o i_o have_v apparent_a proof_n for_o the_o one_o and_o great_a likelihood_n for_o the_o other_o in_o which_o case_n i_o set_v not_o my_o own_o conceit_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o prefer_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n before_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n as_o for_o any_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o supposal_n of_o such_o a_o certain_a direction_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o hold_v it_o neither_o for_o true_a nor_o probable_a as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v these_o few_o testimony_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n other_o writer_n say_v 19_o austin_n i_o read_v with_o this_o proviso_n that_o be_v their_o learning_n or_o holiness_n never_o so_o great_a i_o will_v not_o think_v a_o matter_n true_a because_o they_o have_v think_v so_o but_o because_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o persuade_v i_o either_o by_o other_o canonical_a writer_n or_o by_o some_o likely_a reason_n in_o 10._o a_o other_o place_n we_o may_v not_o consent_v to_o bishop_n though_o they_o be_v catholic_a if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v deceive_v so_o that_o they_o judge_v contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o god_n of_o necessity_n say_v 1._o origen_n must_v we_o call_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o sense_n and_o declaration_n without_o they_o as_o witness_n have_v no_o credit_n and_o this_o charge_n 72._o basil_n lay_v upon_o we_o that_o when_o we_o hear_v we_o examine_v
be_v the_o apostle_n write_n we_o make_v you_o this_o short_a answer_n thence_o we_o know_v these_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n whence_o you_o know_v that_o manicheus_fw-la be_v the_o author_n of_o you_o and_o 5._o in_o his_o confession_n he_o set_v out_o the_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a that_o when_o he_o consider_v how_o many_o thing_n we_o be_v fain_o to_o believe_v for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a proof_n it_o please_v god_n at_o the_o last_o to_o persuade_v he_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o just_a reproof_n which_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o those_o book_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v almost_o in_o all_o country_n with_o such_o authority_n and_o that_o they_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o who_o will_v ask_v he_o how_o he_o know_v that_o those_o book_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o mankind_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n this_o as_o 15._o valentia_n say_v may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o admirable_a effect_n these_o book_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o virtue_n without_o any_o such_o eloquence_n and_o persuasion_n as_o other_o writer_n stuff_n their_o book_n withal_o and_o yet_o never_o move_v we_o as_o these_o do_v the_o like_a have_v 5._o stapleton_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o church_n use_v to_o discern_v of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o our_o meaning_n to_o shut_v out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o in_o other_o point_n so_o also_o in_o this_o but_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o atheist_n and_o importunate_a man_n who_o object_n so_o unreasonable_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n without_o authority_n or_o reason_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o teach_v thereof_o hereafter_o whatsoever_o you_o gather_v upon_o the_o former_a point_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o small_a strength_n because_o that_o have_v need_n of_o better_a proof_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v true_a do_v it_o therefore_o seem_v necessary_a or_o reasonable_a to_o you_o that_o we_o shall_v admit_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o speak_v without_o any_o trial_n because_o by_o the_o authority_n thereof_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o if_o god_n give_v the_o church_n no_o further_o authority_n but_o only_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v give_v credit_n to_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n will_v say_v because_o in_o some_o one_o point_n he_o must_v be_v believe_v we_o may_v not_o in_o reason_n doubt_n but_o that_o the_o record_n which_o we_o find_v in_o a_o office_n be_v true_a because_o they_o be_v avouch_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o clerk_n and_o master_n of_o the_o office_n but_o what_o of_o that_o may_v we_o therefore_o take_v they_o for_o competent_a judge_n so_o that_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n hold_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o record_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o we_o as_o such_o i_o be_o persuade_v no_o man_n of_o any_o understanding_n will_v say_v so_o yet_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o manich._n austin_n speak_v with_o very_o great_a reason_n for_o where_o shall_v a_o ignorant_a man_n inquire_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n rather_o than_o there_o where_o be_v learn_v it_o be_v scripture_n he_o shall_v not_o deal_v either_o kindly_a or_o reasonable_o if_o he_o refuse_v their_o judgement_n other_o thing_n be_v alike_o for_o any_o man_n else_o whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v not_o offend_v if_o we_o that_o live_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popish_a ignorance_n do_v give_v credit_n to_o our_o own_o church_n by_o which_o we_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o these_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o your_o priest_n and_o clergy_n from_o who_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v this_o persuasion_n but_o the_o case_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n be_v far_o otherwise_o the_o manichee_n against_o who_o he_o write_v that_o treatise_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n unless_o it_o be_v prove_v true_a by_o reason_n and_o yet_o themselves_o as_o 14._o austin_n show_v in_o the_o chapter_n you_o allege_v be_v drive_v to_o allow_v faith_n without_o reason_n and_o to_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v christ_n that_o be_v he_o must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n though_o he_o have_v no_o proof_n for_o it_o but_o report_v general_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n which_o austin_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v the_o authority_n that_o first_o move_v he_o to_o believe_v now_o the_o manichee_n acknowledge_v thus_o much_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o only_a upon_o belief_n without_o reason_n bring_v in_o monstrous_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o which_o can_v in_o no_o sort_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o be_v press_v hard_o by_o the_o divine_n of_o that_o age_n with_o scripture_n they_o deny_v all_o authority_n thereunto_o far_o than_o they_o in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o heresy_n can_v make_v it_o serve_v for_o their_o unreasonable_a conceit_n yea_o manich._n they_o make_v small_a or_o no_o reckon_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o fundamental_a epistle_n and_o such_o other_o blasphemy_n write_v by_o manes_n their_o founder_n and_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n have_v not_o austin_n great_a reason_n then_o to_o answer_v as_o he_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o which_o you_o false_o apply_v his_o word_n but_o touch_v those_o book_n of_o they_o 46._o wherein_o they_o have_v write_v horrible_a and_o senseless_a absurdity_n against_o religion_n and_o reason_n sure_o say_v fund_z austin_n since_o by_o their_o authority_n i_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v so_o general_o hold_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n i_o will_v never_o run_v to_o a_o few_o of_o you_o who_o learn_v of_o they_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o know_v what_o i_o must_v believe_v of_o he_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o rather_o believe_v they_o that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v of_o christ_n than_o you_o that_o in_o your_o write_n only_o be_v the_o truth_n since_o in_o this_o matter_n you_o can_v bring_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v believe_v you_o rather_o than_o they_o for_o since_o by_o they_o say_v austin_n i_o have_v believe_v be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o general_a consent_n if_o they_o shall_v fail_v and_o can_v teach_v nothing_o which_o word_n you_o crafty_o leave_v out_o i_o shall_v easily_o persuade_v myself_o not_o to_o believe_v christ_n then_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o by_o any_o man_n report_n but_o by_o they_o who_o first_o make_v i_o believe_v in_o he_o your_o gloss_n of_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v his_o word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n agree_v not_o either_o with_o the_o place_n you_o allege_v as_o may_v appear_v evident_o to_o he_o that_o will_v read_v it_o or_o 66._o with_o their_o heresy_n but_o of_o both_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o a._n d._n §._o 5._o thus_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o those_o english_a translation_n whereupon_o protestant_n common_o build_v their_o faith_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o true_a christian_a faith_n first_o because_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_o free_a from_o error_n second_o for_o that_o all_o man_n can_v read_v they_o neither_o can_v any_o by_o only_a read_n be_v sure_a to_o attain_v the_o right_a sense_n without_o which_o to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o have_v they_o as_o austin_n say_v ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la for_o a_o show_n but_o not_o to_o salvation_n last_o for_o that_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o appertain_v to_o true_a christian_a faith_n be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o beside_o my_o proof_n saint_n austin_n saint_n basil_n and_o epiphanius_n do_v affirm_v some_o of_o 61._o which_o reason_n have_v also_o force_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n alone_o in_o what_o language_n soever_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a mean_n to_o instruct_v sufficient_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o i_o may_v absolute_o conclude_v that_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v that_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o seek_v for_o a._n w._n thus_o in_o steed_n of_o dispute_v against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n you_o propound_v you_o have_v make_v a_o discourse_n against_o our_o translation_n have_v fancy_v to_o yourself_o a_o conceit_n which_o beside_o yourself_o i_o think_v
be_v profess_o against_o he_o four_o it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o the_o church_n our_o saviour_n understand_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o day_n not_o any_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n about_o church_n cause_n but_o general_o the_o council_n of_o the_o elder_n which_o have_v power_n to_o end_v diverse_a matter_n betwixt_o party_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n after_o which_o example_n 5._o the_o apostle_n will_v the_o corinthian_n to_o appoint_v judge_n among_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o dishonour_v god_n &_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n by_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o under_o infidel_n if_o this_o course_n take_v not_o effect_n then_o say_v our_o saviour_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o thou_o will_v &_o may_v deal_v with_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n by_o follow_v the_o law_n against_o he_o in_o what_o court_n thou_o think_v best_a for_o thy_o advantage_n and_o this_o exposition_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v seem_v agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n itself_o &_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o seem_v to_o speak_v only_o or_o especial_o of_o private_a abuse_n and_o quarrel_n as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o diverse_a reason_n and_o in_o part_n have_v be_v by_o etc._n a_o learned_a writer_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n in_o this_o point_n five_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o of_o hear_v or_o not_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o of_o some_o quarrel_n or_o sinful_a action_n at_o the_o most_o which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v or_o correct_v in_o each_o several_a congregation_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o supra_fw-la chrysostome_n theophylact_n jansenius_n and_o bellarmine_n declare_v tell_v the_o church_n not_o the_o universal_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o every_o man_n live_v and_o to_o which_o he_o be_v subject_a say_v 18._o lucas_n of_o bruges_n there_o be_v 10._o a_o treatise_n that_o go_v under_o cyprian_n name_n wherein_o the_o author_n out_o of_o this_o place_n conclude_v that_o every_o man_n must_v seek_v to_o his_o own_o bishop_n all_o these_o thing_n consider_v let_v every_o one_o judge_n whether_o this_o piece_n of_o scripture_n be_v fit_o apply_v by_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v without_o doubt_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n deliver_v but_o i_o will_v propound_v the_o reason_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v and_o consider_v it_o if_o he_o that_o be_v proceed_v withal_o first_o by_o admonition_n of_o one_o man_n alone_o then_o by_o the_o like_a with_o one_o or_o two_o witness_n last_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v some_o quarrel_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n than_o whosoever_o will_v not_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v great_o threaten_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o that_o be_v so_o proceed_v against_o in_o such_o a_o matter_n will_v not_o obey_v be_v so_o to_o be_v account_v of_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v great_o threaten_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v frame_v this_o syllogism_n as_o every_o man_n may_v see_v with_o the_o great_a advantage_n that_o can_v reasonable_o be_v take_v by_o this_o place_n to_o your_o purpose_n whereas_o i_o need_v not_o have_v allow_v the_o interpretation_n on_o which_o the_o reason_n be_v ground_v all_o which_o notwithstanding_o who_o discern_v not_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o consequence_n in_o the_o proposition_n what_o if_o such_o a_o man_n be_v so_o to_o be_v account_v of_o do_v it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v not_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n be_v threaten_v first_o unless_o the_o same_o course_n of_o proceed_v be_v hold_v why_o shall_v the_o party_n be_v threaten_v because_o where_o such_o a_o course_n be_v take_v there_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v so_o reckon_v of_o second_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o in_o judgement_n concern_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o church_n must_v be_v hearken_v to_o for_o reformation_n then_o in_o all_o matter_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v absolute_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o all_o man_n such_o be_v your_o proof_n in_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o which_o i_o answer_v before_o concern_v 2_o this_o place_n to_o which_o i_o add_v upon_o the_o present_a occasion_n that_o 19_o our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o his_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n charge_v they_o to_o square_v their_o doctrine_n according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o commission_n from_o he_o 16._o therefore_o be_v they_o no_o far_o to_o be_v obey_v than_o their_o preach_n be_v warrantable_a for_o the_o particular_n out_o of_o our_o saviour_n instruction_n give_v they_o which_o the_o apostle_n direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n true_o and_o faithful_o deliver_v first_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o after_o by_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n as_o 1._o irenaeus_n say_v and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o if_o this_o place_n convey_v any_o such_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n it_o give_v the_o same_o to_o every_o several_a teacher_n as_o it_o do_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n several_o and_o so_o every_o priest_n secular_a or_o regular_a must_v be_v hear_v and_o believe_v whatsoever_o he_o teach_v a._n d._n §._o 9_o thus_o you_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o church_n the_o continual_a presence_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o teach_v that_o company_n all_o truth_n whereof_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v infallible_o teach_v all_o truth_n moreover_o he_o have_v give_v charge_n and_o commission_n to_o that_o church_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o have_v warrant_v and_o command_v we_o in_o all_o point_n to_o hear_v and_o do_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o this_o church_n which_o prove_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o this_o church_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v of_o it_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n a._n w._n neither_o we_o nor_o you_o can_v see_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o we_o look_v no_o far_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v we_o who_o assure_v we_o of_o no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v so_o instruct_v and_o guide_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o their_o teach_n either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o writing_n by_o reason_n of_o ignorance_n or_o any_o other_o perverse_a affection_n and_o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o teach_v and_o protect_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o from_o salvation_n by_o christ_n as_o for_o your_o church_n or_o certain_a company_n that_o be_v your_o clergy_n and_o pope_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n neither_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n you_o have_v bring_v nor_o any_o other_o you_o can_v bring_v once_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o promise_n to_o they_o therefore_o have_v we_o no_o warrant_n to_o hear_v and_o do_v in_o all_o point_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o any_o church_n not_o only_o not_o of_o you_o but_o so_o far_o as_o that_o church_n teach_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n a._n d._n §._o 10._o worthy_o therefore_o do_v s._n paul_n call_v this_o church_n columnam_fw-la &_o 33._o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n worthy_o also_o say_v s._n austin_n scripturarum_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la tenetur_fw-la veritas_fw-la cum_fw-la id_fw-la facimus_fw-la quod_fw-la universae_fw-la placet_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la earundem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la commendat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ut_fw-la quoniam_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sancta_fw-la fallere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quisquis_fw-la falli_fw-la metuit_fw-la huius_fw-la obscuritate_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la consulat_fw-la quam_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sancta_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v hold_v of_o we_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o please_v the_o universal_a or_o whole_a church_n the_o which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v whosoever_o fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o without_o any_o ambiguity_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v demonstrate_v by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o
the_o church_n be_v of_o infallible_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o that_o the_o way_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o obscure_a question_n be_v to_o ask_v and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o worthy_o also_o do_v we_o all_o say_v credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o worthy_o also_o may_v i_o conclude_v that_o neither_o scripture_n alone_o nor_o natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n nor_o private_a spirit_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o almighty_a god_n have_v provide_v whereby_o all_o man_n may_v learn_v that_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n which_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n a._n w._n 15._o saint_n paul_n do_v worthy_o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o not_o as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n chrysost_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n take_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v utter_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o jewish_a temple_n not_o as_o the_o jewish_a temple_n say_v oecumenius_n but_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o as_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o those_o shadow_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o but_o that_o synagogue_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o point_n because_o whatsoever_o it_o teach_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o infallible_a truth_n but_o for_o that_o 2._o to_o it_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o use_n of_o those_o ceremony_n so_o have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o religion_n therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o because_o it_o constant_o maintain_v that_o truth_n preach_v and_o profess_v it_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o practice_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o thigh_n say_v 410._o a_o ancient_a writer_n sustain_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o also_o the_o apostle_n like_o pilar_n valiant_o carry_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christian_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v for_o the_o value_n of_o their_o invincible_a courage_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o their_o holy_a purpose_n call_v marble_n pillar_n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o such_o wisdom_n and_o constancy_n that_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o marble_n or_o adamant_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o no_o violence_n nor_o adversity_n but_o always_o continue_v firm_a and_o invincible_a against_o all_o the_o force_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n shine_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a by_o that_o light_n of_o their_o wisdom_n by_o preach_v admonish_a teach_v and_o glister_v with_o miracle_n at_o the_o last_o they_o most_o happy_o become_v conqueror_n to_o this_o effect_n speak_v 3._o your_o gloss_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o church_n constant_o maintain_v even_o in_o the_o great_a persecution_n well_o uphold_v the_o truth_n in_o itself_o say_v ibi_fw-la another_o gloss_n corruat_fw-la that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n though_o it_o be_v afflict_v say_v ibi_fw-la lombard_n but_o let_v we_o bring_v your_o reason_n into_o due_a frame_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n your_o proposition_n or_o mayor_n be_v false_a unless_o you_o restrain_v it_o as_o proposition_n i_o have_v often_o say_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o than_o it_o be_v so_o far_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n whatsoever_o it_o hold_v true_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o those_o point_n not_o because_o of_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o may_v it_o easy_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o church_n maintain_v the_o general_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o particular_n necessary_a to_o soluation_n may_v fail_v in_o many_o other_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o for_o all_o that_o continue_v both_o a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n though_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n your_o minor_a also_o as_o you_o understand_v it_o be_v untrue_a first_o because_o assumption_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o such_o company_n as_o you_o imagine_v pope_n bishop_n council_n but_o either_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o which_o timothy_n to_o who_o he_o write_v than_o abode_n or_o indefinite_o of_o any_o and_o every_o church_n whatsoever_o where_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v profess_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n if_o timothy_n be_v as_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n than_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n wherein_o timothy_n live_v teach_v and_o govern_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o than_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n perish_v long_o since_o with_o that_o church_n of_o ephesus_n if_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o evangelist_n who_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v plant_v then_o must_v every_o one_o of_o those_o church_n wherein_o timothy_n be_v to_o behave_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o ephesus_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o neither_o any_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o else_o must_v have_v be_v lose_v with_o they_o what_o remain_v then_o shall_v we_o expound_v it_o of_o all_o believer_n in_o general_n i_o grant_v it_o reach_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o as_o to_o they_o consider_v in_o their_o several_a church_n because_o among_o they_o so_o dispose_v of_o be_v timothy_n to_o perform_v that_o duty_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o enjoin_v he_o but_o let_v we_o so_o conceive_v of_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v it_o avail_v you_o or_o endamage_v we_o all_o believer_n be_v not_o the_o company_n you_o plead_v for_o but_o only_o the_o pope_n and_o your_o bishop_n who_o you_o will_v have_v take_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n second_o i_o deny_v your_o minor_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n you_o give_v of_o those_o word_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o you_o so_o understand_v they_o as_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n depend_v upon_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v hold_v for_o truth_n but_o what_o the_o church_n deliver_v for_o such_o and_o whatsoever_o she_o so_o propound_v must_v so_o be_v receive_v upon_o pain_n of_o certain_a damnation_n how_o contrary_a be_v you_o in_o this_o interpretation_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o irenaeus_n leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n nay_o say_v you_o they_o leave_v we_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n of_o life_n say_v 11._o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o same_o book_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o by_o your_o leave_n reply_v you_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o 11._o chrysostome_n handle_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o if_o he_o will_v deny_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o the_o church_n indeed_o be_v the_o upholder_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o show_v that_o although_o the_o church_n maintain_v and_o avow_v the_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v build_v and_o found_v upon_o the_o truth_n which_o as_o ibi_fw-la jerome_n say_v uphold_v the_o building_n therefore_o to_o make_v short_a when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o among_o christian_n and_o among_o no_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o among_o and_o by_o they_o it_o be_v constant_o and_o worthy_o
maintain_v the_o philosopher_n indeed_o as_o 3._o thomas_n say_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o notion_n of_o some_o point_n thereof_o but_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n as_o well_o because_o they_o be_v corrupt_v with_o error_n as_o for_o that_o very_o few_o of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v agree_v in_o the_o same_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o church_n be_v certain_a knowledge_n and_o truth_n which_o as_o 3._o caietan_n say_v be_v uphold_v aloft_o in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v avow_a reverence_a and_o honour_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v so_o found_v in_o the_o church_n that_o out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n as_o they_o true_o say_v why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o pillar_n supra_fw-la thomas_n add_v that_o it_o be_v term_v the_o ground_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o because_o man_n can_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n 33._o this_o testimony_n of_o austin_n be_v allege_v by_o you_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v write_v by_o he_o for_o whereas_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o have_v then_o already_o be_v resolve_v of_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n you_o make_v he_o speak_v indefinite_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o please_v the_o church_n turn_v iam_fw-la placuit_fw-la into_o placet_fw-la but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o write_v in_o that_o place_n concern_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n which_o question_n have_v be_v agree_v upon_o as_o he_o say_v 32._o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n before_o the_o hatch_n of_o donatus_n heresy_n say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o case_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n this_o might_n the_o reader_n have_v see_v in_o his_o word_n if_o you_o have_v not_o change_v the_o tense_n in_o placet_fw-la and_o leave_v out_o etiam_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-mi in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v austin_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o even_o in_o this_o thing_n if_o you_o reply_v far_o that_o the_o reason_n which_o austin_n use_v be_v general_a for_o all_o question_n whatsoever_o namely_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n commend_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v err_v i_o answer_v you_o first_o that_o we_o have_v see_v augustine_n judgement_n direct_o to_o the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n without_o scripture_n be_v insufficient_a to_o propound_v any_o doctrine_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o shall_v write_v otherwise_o in_o this_o place_n we_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n make_v question_n of_o his_o authority_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o austin_n speak_v here_o of_o those_o point_n only_o which_o be_v not_o determinable_a by_o scripture_n such_o as_o he_o take_v the_o question_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n to_o be_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o those_o you_o allege_v be_v also_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o sentence_n by_o you_o omit_v although_o say_v austin_n there_o be_v no_o example_n to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v this_o matter_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v even_o in_o this_o matter_n also_o hold_v by_o we_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o have_v now_o already_o please_v the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o such_o case_n as_o can_v by_o scripture_n be_v decide_v who_o will_v or_o may_v be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o withstand_v or_o mislike_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o place_n sure_o 16._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o such_o nature_n to_o overweigh_v our_o judgement_n and_o incline_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o like_n of_o that_o which_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o so_o general_a a_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o church_n in_o all_o nation_n therefore_o that_o which_o you_o gather_v out_o of_o augustine_n word_n of_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o obscure_a question_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o such_o question_n as_o can_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o be_v few_o or_o none_o of_o any_o importance_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n none_o at_o all_o or_o else_o your_o consequence_n will_v be_v nothing_o worth_a austin_n say_v that_o in_o question_n not_o determinable_a by_o scripture_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o must_v follow_v it_o in_o all_o obscure_a question_n whatsoever_o augustine_n foundation_n will_v not_o bear_v your_o build_n be_v it_o a_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v in_o case_n not_o provide_v for_o by_o law_n custom_n must_v bear_v sway_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v follow_v in_o all_o case_n so_o and_o so_o weak_o do_v you_o dispute_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o teach_v we_o new_a divinity_n but_o you_o will_v drive_v we_o to_o learn_v new_a latin_a too_o caesar_n can_v make_v man_n free_a of_o rome_n but_o not_o word_n credere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o ordinary_a latin_a be_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n credo_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o believe_v there_o be_v but_o you_o will_v make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v that_o credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o credo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v all_o one_o for_o how_o else_o can_v this_o sentence_n reasonable_o depend_v upon_o the_o former_a we_o must_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o worthy_o also_o do_v we_o all_o say_v credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la what_o can_v you_o mean_v by_o this_o but_o i_o believe_v that_o be_v i_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v i_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v but_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n have_v no_o such_o sense_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o other_o that_o follow_v all_o be_v alike_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o belief_n i_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o which_o of_o these_o four_o dough_n give_v any_o such_o credit_n but_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o all_o these_o privilege_n belong_v he_o that_o translate_v epiphanius_n into_o latin_a more_o curious_o then_o true_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o article_n we_o believe_v say_v extremo_fw-la he_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n we_o confess_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o the_o greek_a which_o epiph._n recite_v out_o of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o 1._o paschasius_fw-la doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o draw_v the_o preposition_n ibi_fw-la in_o from_o the_o former_a sentence_n concern_v belief_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o as_o he_o show_v credere_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o in_o deum_n great_o differ_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o devil_n believe_v but_o no_o man_n be_v hold_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o he_o that_o speraverit_fw-la religious_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o 18._o cyril_n also_o recite_v the_o article_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n without_o any_o difference_n in_o the_o particular_n yet_o with_o in_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o take_v they_o 35._o ruffin_n as_o paschasius_fw-la before_o deny_v that_o the_o creed_n say_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o that_o be_v to_o equal_v our_o belief_n of_o these_o point_n with_o our_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o these_o article_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n gather_v unto_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o do_v 115_o austin_n if_o those_o sermon_n be_v his_o read_v and_o understand_v it_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o whereas_o 119._o in_o a_o other_o sermon_n he_o say_v in_o the_o church_n so_o do_v he_o
of_o god_n now_o the_o same_o church_n or_o party_n which_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a may_v notwithstanding_o err_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o point_n in_o it_o and_o a_o man_n may_v discern_v these_o error_n by_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o acknowledge_v first_o it_o be_v here_o confess_v by_o yourself_o that_o augustine_n speech_n be_v not_o of_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o true_a doctrine_n but_o only_o as_o i_o say_v of_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o so_o only_o you_o reason_n out_o of_o it_o and_o thereby_o show_v plain_o to_o all_o that_o will_v see_v that_o it_o can_v prove_v the_o matter_n for_o which_o you_o bring_v it_o second_o you_o proceed_v far_o to_o prove_v the_o point_n by_o a_o other_o reason_n but_o faulty_a like_o the_o former_a if_o say_v you_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v any_o gospel_n at_o all_o nor_o have_v know_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n be_v true_a canonical_a scripture_n rather_o than_o those_o of_o nicodemus_n and_o saint_n thomas_n then_o we_o can_v know_v true_a doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n testimony_n of_o it_o but_o we_o can_v not_o have_v know_v those_o thing_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o can_v know_v true_a doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n testimony_n of_o it_o a_o man_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o his_o compound_a syllogism_n as_o you_o proposition_n be_v may_v learn_v to_o make_v better_a consequence_n in_o his_o mayor_n than_o you_o common_o bring_v us._n let_v we_o grant_v you_o that_o we_o can_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o gospel_n or_o which_o be_v the_o gospel_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n all_o that_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o be_v this_o that_o we_o can_v know_v these_o two_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a without_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o if_o i_o be_v dispose_v to_o trouble_v you_o i_o will_v yet_o far_o deny_v your_o say_a consequence_n because_o though_o we_o can_v know_v these_o matter_n without_o the_o church_n testimony_n yet_o we_o may_v know_v they_o without_o rest_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v have_v by_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o without_o any_o such_o absolute_a authority_n of_o enjoin_v belief_n or_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o she_o affirm_v as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n this_o minor_a as_o the_o former_a in_o this_o chapter_n consist_v of_o two_o 1._o part_n and_o be_v false_a in_o both_o of_o they_o as_o i_o will_v show_v particular_o first_o you_o say_v that_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v any_o gospel_n your_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o can_v not_o have_v know_v this_o certain_o but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o report_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o certain_a truth_n first_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o salvation_n it_o have_v be_v have_v and_o may_v be_v have_v without_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o do_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o man_n public_o authorise_v to_o this_o duty_n by_o a_o company_n of_o man_n so_o qualify_v as_o you_o before_o describe_v your_o church_n i_o shall_v need_v no_o better_a proof_n then_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n again_o of_o those_o nation_n many_o and_o great_a who_o attain_v to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o apostle_n several_o without_o any_o such_o argument_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_a authority_n second_o take_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v true_a faith_n &_o true_a church_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o book_n yea_o without_o the_o very_o be_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o former_a example_n many_o thousand_o be_v convert_v and_o many_o church_n settle_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o before_o the_o publish_n or_o pen_v of_o they_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o very_a point_n i_o answer_v further_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a absurdity_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n have_v that_o there_o be_v any_o gospel_n but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n whereas_o no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n or_o any_o church_n at_o all_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a for_o i_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n infallible_o teach_v of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n with_o authority_n to_o enjoin_v obedience_n to_o all_o man_n in_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v teach_v if_o i_o have_v no_o better_a proof_n of_o it_o than_o their_o own_o word_n for_o since_o god_n have_v endue_v man_n with_o reason_n it_o be_v both_o simpleness_n and_o sin_n for_o he_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v utter_o against_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n if_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n so_o to_o do_v but_o warrant_v he_o can_v have_v none_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o conceit_n of_o any_o company_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o your_o own_o 5._o course_n who_o make_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o ground_n of_o your_o whole_a disputation_n therefore_o whereas_o you_o teach_v man_n first_o to_o know_v the_o church_n and_o then_o by_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n we_o say_v this_o course_n be_v utter_o unwarrantable_a have_v no_o foundation_n either_o in_o reason_n or_o revelation_n yea_o contrariwise_o we_o true_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v first_o be_v know_v at_o the_o least_o in_o that_o point_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v augustine_n judgement_n direct_o let_v we_o not_o hear_v say_v 3._o he_o this_o i_o say_v this_o you_o say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v the_o lord_n book_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o which_o both_o of_o we_o consent_n both_o of_o we_o give_v credit_n both_o of_o we_o yield_v obedience_n there_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o discuss_v our_o question_n and_o afterward_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v show_v by_o man_n doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o again_o 16._o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o like_a speech_n be_v every_o where_o in_o that_o book_n whether_o we_o be_v schismatics_n or_o you_o say_v the_o same_o 85._o austin_n let_v neither_o you_o nor_o i_o but_o christ_n be_v ask_v that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o his_o church_n but_o where_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v concern_v his_o church_n and_o how_o he_o will_v have_v it_o know_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v necessary_a to_o give_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a book_n in_o which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o reveal_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o mankind_n though_o i_o acknowledge_v not_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v this_o their_o report_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o church_n you_o will_v say_v then_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v or_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o gospel_n if_o you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v when_o you_o understand_v that_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o a_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a book_n write_v by_o god_n authority_n and_o appointment_n to_o teach_v man_n the_o way_n to_o salvation_n do_v as_o any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v do_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n get_v the_o book_n read_v and_o study_v they_o with_o a_o true_a desire_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v report_v to_o be_v or_o no._n and_o because_o thou_o know_v by_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o only_o be_v all-sufficient_a to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n touch_v the_o estate_n of_o his_o creature_n call_v upon_o he_o though_o in_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o direct_v thou_o in_o this_o enquiry_n after_o the_o mean_n of_o thy_o salvation_n
or_o happiness_n this_o do_v thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n manifest_v in_o those_o book_n that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o not_o devise_v by_o man_n if_o thou_o live_v in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o afford_v the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o book_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n use_v that_o singular_a blessing_n of_o god_n with_o reverence_n and_o care_n to_o understand_v and_o thou_o shall_v by_o the_o merciful_a teach_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v these_o book_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ordain_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o thyself_o and_o other_o this_o will_n some_o man_n say_v may_v perhaps_o breed_v a_o persuasion_n that_o these_o book_n be_v from_o god_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o be_v infallible_o sure_a of_o it_o how_o else_o but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o heart_n what_o say_v you_o must_v we_o run_v to_o revelation_n 10._o who_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n itself_o discern_v by_o that_o light_n which_o the_o spirit_n kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n work_v assurance_n of_o belief_n to_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v add_v for_o our_o further_a confirmation_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o other_o revelation_n than_o you_o papist_n require_v in_o this_o case_n for_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n no_o man_n can_v be_v persuade_v infallible_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n either_o for_o the_o text_n or_o the_o interpretation_n but_o by_o the_o especial_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o faith_n but_o opinion_n of_o these_o matter_n 3._o only_o herein_o stand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o that_o you_o say_v the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n persuade_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o affirm_v it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o make_v we_o to_o discern_v by_o our_o understanding_n enlighten_v and_o to_o approve_v by_o our_o will_n thereto_o incline_v through_o his_o mighty_a and_o gracious_a work_n upon_o our_o soul_n the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o minor_a be_v that_o we_o can_v not_o have_v 2._o know_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n rather_o than_o those_o of_o nicodemus_n and_o thomas_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o which_o opinion_n i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v little_a because_o it_o be_v refute_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a part_n for_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o breed_v in_o we_o by_o rest_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o by_o yield_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n discover_v to_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n without_o very_o good_a proof_n or_o great_a likelihood_n of_o reason_n to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v avouch_v so_o many_o year_n by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n but_o to_o make_v question_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o know_v they_o for_o such_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o atheism_n &_o to_o lay_v open_a religion_n to_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n can_v i_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n how_o shall_v i_o then_o know_v it_o at_o all_o since_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o church_n that_o have_v such_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o turn_v reasonable_a creature_n into_o beast_n who_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n can_v err_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o and_o yet_o deny_v that_o we_o can_v know_v there_o be_v any_o scripture_n but_o by_o believe_v it_o because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o this_o be_v to_o dance_v in_o a_o circle_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v conjure_v that_o he_o can_v not_o get_v out_o of_o it_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v there_o be_v any_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n will_v your_o proud_a clergy_n thus_o make_v fool_n of_o christian_a man_n if_o they_o do_v not_o despise_v they_o as_o void_a of_o all_o reason_n i_o wonder_v how_o your_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o clergy_n can_v for_o bear_v laugh_v when_o they_o look_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o remember_v how_o they_o cousin_n and_o if_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n gull_v the_o world_n with_o such_o palpable_a foolery_n but_o 2_o your_o strumpet_n of_o babylon_n have_v make_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o nation_n drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o fornication_n exalt_v herself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o make_v herself_o inter_fw-la the_o god_n of_o her_o slavish_a vassal_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a who_o according_a to_o 1_o the_o apostle_n prophefie_v have_v send_v the_o world_n strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o certain_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o 12._o blindness_n and_o sottishness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o god_n purpose_n may_v take_v effect_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o reasonable_a man_n shall_v so_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o nose_n to_o error_n and_o destruction_n a._n d._n §._o 5._o four_o if_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o particular_a point_n must_v be_v foreknow_v as_o a_o mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n than_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n whereby_o man_n must_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o if_o before_o we_o come_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o must_v by_o a_o other_o mean_n have_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o for_o get_v true_a faith_n already_o have_v to_o seek_v or_o bring_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o church_n a._n w._n this_o four_o reason_n and_o the_o next_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o part_n of_o your_o first_o assumption_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o every_o particular_a point_n be_v not_o a_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v but_o lose_v labour_n to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o the_o examine_n of_o they_o yet_o somewhat_o i_o must_v say_v and_o first_o to_o the_o former_a if_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o particular_a point_n must_v be_v foreknow_v as_o a_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o then_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o therefore_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v foreknow_v in_o all_o particular_a point_n as_o a_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o your_o conclusion_n be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o grant_v the_o consequence_n syllogism_n of_o your_o mayor_n about_o which_o you_o take_v some_o pain_n need_v not_o your_o help_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o your_o minor_a be_v false_a that_o which_o you_o bring_v before_o to_o prove_v it_o before_o be_v answer_v a._n d._n §._o 6._o five_o if_o before_o we_o give_v absolute_a and_o undoubted_a credit_n to_o the_o true_a church_n we_o must_v examine_v and_o judge_v whether_o every_o particular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o it_o hold_v be_v the_o truth_n with_o authority_n to_o accept_v that_o only_a which_o we_o like_v or_o which_o seem_v in_o our_o conceit_n right_a and_o conformable_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o reject_v whatsoever_o we_o mislike_v or_o which_o in_o our_o private_a judgement_n seem_v not_o so_o right_a and_o conformable_a then_o we_o make_v ourselves_o examiner_n and_o judge_n over_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o we_o prefer_v our_o like_n or_o dislike_n our_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o interpretation_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n before_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o
church_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a both_o in_o reason_n and_o religion_n to_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o private_a man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o witty_a and_o learned_a or_o never_o so_o strong_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n before_o the_o judgement_n and_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n many_o of_o which_o both_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v virtuous_a wise_a and_o learned_a and_o which_o be_v chief_a be_v such_o a_o company_n as_o according_a to_o the_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v undoubted_o the_o holy_a spirit_n among_o they_o guide_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n and_o not_o permit_v they_o to_o err_v as_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v a._n w._n there_o be_v the_o same_o fault_n in_o this_o five_o argument_n which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v a_o proposition_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o if_o before_o we_o give_v absolute_a credit_n to_o the_o church_n we_o must_v judge_v whether_o every_o particular_a point_n it_o hold_v be_v true_a or_o no_o than_o we_o may_v make_v ourselves_o judge_n over_o the_o true_a church_n but_o we_o may_v not_o make_v ourselves_o judge_n over_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v whether_o every_o particular_a point_n the_o church_n hold_v be_v true_a or_o no_o before_o we_o give_v absolute_a credit_n to_o the_o church_n this_o conclusion_n suppose_v that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v syllogism_n that_o we_o be_v first_o or_o last_o to_o give_v absolute_a credit_n to_o the_o church_n whereof_o in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v no_o question_n the_o point_n you_o undertake_v to_o disprove_v be_v that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o every_o particular_a point_n be_v a_o good_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n this_o therefore_o you_o shall_v have_v conclude_v though_o indeed_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o our_o opinion_n who_o require_v not_o for_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n truth_n of_o doctrine_n in_o every_o point_n but_o in_o all_o point_v fundamental_a your_o proposition_n be_v deceitful_o propound_v as_o if_o we_o grant_v syllogism_n a_o company_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o will_v take_v upon_o we_o to_o receive_v and_o reject_v what_o we_o list_v whereas_o we_o hold_v that_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v any_o true_a church_n but_o we_o must_v withal_o yield_v that_o it_o maintain_v all_o substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n from_o which_o we_o may_v not_o vary_v second_o for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v himself_o judge_v over_o the_o church_n be_v to_o take_v authority_n upon_o he_o to_o censure_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o church_n whereas_o all_o that_o we_o desire_v be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v free_a for_o we_o to_o discern_v that_o the_o doctrine_n hold_v by_o this_o or_o that_o church_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v mere_a absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o prefer_v any_o private_a assumption_n man_n judgement_n before_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o reason_n and_o religion_n that_o every_o private_a man_n who_o salvation_n lie_v upon_o his_o true_a or_o false_a believe_v shall_v consider_v whether_o that_o which_o he_o be_v enjoin_v by_o man_n to_o believe_v be_v warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n 14._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n yet_o be_v they_o blind_a guide_n and_o the_o blind_a people_n by_o depend_v upon_o their_o judgement_n be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o the_o same_o pit_n of_o destruction_n with_o they_o be_v not_o the_o man_n of_o beroea_n commend_v 11._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v see_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o paul_n be_v agreeable_a thereto_o or_o no_o and_o yet_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o we_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o same_o scripture_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o apostatical_a synagogue_n i_o say_v far_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o religion_n to_o prefer_v any_o one_o man_n judgement_n before_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o many_o wise_a virtuous_a and_o learned_a man_n such_o as_o the_o church_n have_v usual_o some_o among_o the_o member_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a and_o religious_a to_o prefer_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n manifest_v by_o one_o simple_a man_n before_o the_o contrary_a determination_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n though_o never_o so_o wise_a virtuous_a and_o learned_a this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o teach_v concern_v this_o matter_n first_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o he_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n second_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o condemn_v any_o thing_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o have_v evident_a proof_n on_o his_o side_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n three_o that_o every_o man_n in_o matter_n not_o determinable_a by_o scripture_n none_o of_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n shall_v yield_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o every_o church_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n other_o where_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o good_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v very_o possible_a for_o wise_a virtuous_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o err_v for_o your_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a who_o oftentimes_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o one_o man_n who_o learning_n and_o piety_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o admire_v 4._o domingo_n à _fw-fr soto_n afford_v we_o a_o example_n of_o this_o matter_n where_o have_v allege_v a_o sentence_n out_o of_o austin_n he_o add_v these_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o say_n of_o austin_n quoth_v soto_n all_o the_o father_n afterward_o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o divine_n have_v by_o good_a right_n deliver_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n never_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n though_o chrysostome_n auncient_a than_o he_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n let_v it_o be_v then_o unlawful_a as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o prefer_v his_o own_o opinion_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o grant_v your_o minor_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o examine_v what_o any_o or_o all_o church_n teach_v or_o to_o dissent_v from_o it_o if_o he_o have_v the_o scripture_n for_o his_o warrant_n a._n d._n §._o 7._o but_o you_o may_v perhaps_o say_v that_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v will_v not_o to_o 4._o believe_v every_o private_a spirit_n but_o to_o try_v spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v examine_v and_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n by_o look_v into_o every_o particular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o it_o teach_v i_o answer_v that_o in_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o every_o particular_a man_n to_o try_v all_o spirit_n but_o in_o general_a the_o scripture_n give_v the_o church_n warning_n not_o to_o accept_v every_o one_o that_o boast_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v try_v those_o spirit_n not_o that_o every_o simple_a or_o private_a man_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o try_v they_o but_o that_o those_o of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o try_v spirit_n do_v appertain_v to_o wit_n the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n which_o almighty_a god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o church_n of_o purpose_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la circumferamur_fw-la omni_fw-la vento_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la that_o we_o may_v not_o 4._o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o ut_fw-la non_fw-la simus_fw-la paruuli_fw-la fluctuantes_fw-la that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v little_a one_o waver_v with_o every_o blast_n of_o those_o that_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v singular_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o this_o try_v of_o spirit_n be_v only_o mean_v of_o those_o spirit_n of_o which_o man_n may_v well_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o then_o also_o this_o trial_n belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n we_o neither_o need_v nor_o ought_v doubtful_o to_o examine_v or_o presumptuous_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o but_o submit_v obedient_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o own_o sense_n
do_v borrow_v the_o traducem_fw-la propagation_n of_o faith_n and_o seed_n of_o doctrine_n i_o make_v bold_a to_o alter_v your_o translation_n let_v the_o skilful_a reader_n judge_v whether_o i_o have_v cause_n or_o no._n but_o what_o of_o all_o these_o tertullian_n do_v not_o say_v that_o no_o church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v apostolic_a but_o that_o which_o can_v without_o interruption_n show_v her_o descent_n from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o that_o every_o church_n be_v true_a that_o can_v make_v such_o proof_n of_o her_o original_n but_o 13._o whereas_o the_o heretic_n against_o who_o he_o there_o deal_v reject_v and_o receive_v scripture_n at_o their_o choice_n and_o will_v never_o leave_v wrangle_v tertullian_n appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o which_o the_o truth_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v find_v as_o for_o your_o argument_n of_o succession_n you_o shall_v hear_v tertullians_n judgement_n of_o it_o let_v heretic_n say_v 32._o tertullian_n in_o the_o same_o book_n fain_o a_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n they_o shall_v get_v nothing_o by_o it_o for_o their_o doctrine_n compare_v with_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v by_o the_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n thereof_o will_v declare_v that_o it_o come_v not_o from_o any_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n because_o as_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o teach_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o so_o apostolic_a man_n will_v not_o deliver_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n unless_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v so_o then_o the_o chief_a trial_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o heretic_n to_o show_v their_o descent_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o some_o church_n which_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n yea_o 51._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o great_a heresy_n as_o the_o four_o main_a one_o condemn_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n have_v their_o beginning_n of_o they_o who_o can_v show_v their_o pedigree_n step_v by_o step_n from_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o outward_a succession_n we_o have_v soon_o how_o weak_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o personal_a succession_n be_v a_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o true_a church_n it_o remain_v that_o you_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o common_a to_o it_o with_o heretic_n to_o which_o purpose_n you_o thus_o reason_n no_o upstart_n novelty_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n can_v have_v any_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n for_o founder_n thereof_o every_o heresy_n be_v a_o upstart_n novelty_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o no_o heresy_n can_v have_v any_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n for_o the_o founder_n thereof_o how_o much_o more_o true_o and_o reasonable_o speak_v tertullian_n of_o proposition_n the_o like_a matter_n when_o he_o say_v that_o 32._o no_o apostolic_a man_n teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n unless_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o apostle_n he_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o forsake_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o become_v a_o author_n or_o maintainer_n of_o heresy_n do_v not_o 19_o saint_n john_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o church_n by_o heresy_n depart_v from_o it_o what_o shall_v i_o name_v 20._o hymenaeus_n alexander_n 15._o phygellus_n hermogenes_n 6._o nicolas_n and_o such_o like_a hardly_o can_v you_o name_v i_o any_o heresy_n that_o ever_o take_v root_a but_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o it_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o nursery_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o your_o mayor_n be_v altogether_o untrue_a be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v of_o apostolic_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o personal_a succession_n not_o of_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n but_o you_o think_v to_o make_v good_a your_o proposition_n by_o tertullians_n 32._o authority_n who_o challenge_v the_o heretic_n to_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n from_o some_o apostolic_a man_n be_v it_o possible_a you_o shall_v either_o write_v or_o read_v that_o sentence_n of_o tertullian_n and_o not_o perceive_v that_o it_o cut_v the_o very_a throat_n of_o your_o cause_n do_v not_o tertullian_n in_o the_o sentence_n allege_v by_o you_o direct_o confirm_v our_o opinion_n and_o overthrow_v you_o let_v they_o show_v we_o their_o beginning_n say_v tertullian_n from_o some_o apostolic_a man_n be_v that_o enough_o i_o if_o we_o believe_v you_o who_o define_v apostolicknes_n by_o personal_a succeed_a the_o apostle_n but_o what_o say_v tertullian_n he_o in_o plain_a term_n require_v such_o a_o apostolic_a man_n as_o persevere_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o forsake_v they_o not_o now_o that_o by_o this_o persevere_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o forsake_v they_o he_o mean_v agreement_n in_o doctrine_n i_o prove_v it_o evident_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n first_o tertullian_n show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o plead_v succession_n in_o place_n if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v find_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v i_o set_v down_o the_o sentence_n before_o second_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o heretic_n disagree_v from_o the_o apostle_n in_o doctrine_n those_o church_n which_o can_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v apostolic_a by_o name_v any_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n as_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o they_o may_v yet_o convince_v they_o not_o to_o be_v apostolic_a and_o be_v themselves_o to_o be_v count_v apostolic_a because_o of_o their_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o tertullians_n word_n the_o word_n themselves_o run_v thus_o to_o this_o trial_n namely_o by_o doctrine_n as_o the_o next_o sentence_n before_o show_v shall_v the_o heretic_n be_v call_v by_o those_o church_n which_o though_o they_o can_v allege_v any_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n for_o their_o founder_n as_o be_v of_o late_a and_o now_o daily_o plant_v yet_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v nevertheless_o count_v apostolic_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o doctrinae_fw-la agreement_n in_o doctrine_n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o tertullian_n dispute_v for_o we_o against_o your_o pretend_a succession_n that_o he_o confess_v heretic_n may_v allege_v personal_a succession_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v those_o church_n for_o true_a which_o can_v derive_v their_o pedigree_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o apostolic_a man_n that_o he_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n a_o certain_a and_o necessary_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a for_o all_o this_o to_o bring_v tertullian_n for_o a_o author_n of_o so_o gross_a a_o error_n be_v you_o so_o blind_a that_o you_o discern_v not_o this_o yourself_o or_o do_v you_o so_o despise_v your_o reader_n that_o you_o presume_v they_o will_v never_o have_v the_o wit_n to_o see_v your_o ignorance_n or_o craft_n it_o be_v now_o discover_v sufficient_o and_o yet_o this_o one_o point_n more_o must_v be_v add_v that_o tertullian_n require_v this_o show_n of_o their_o church_n beginning_n not_o of_o all_o heretic_n as_o you_o deceitful_o allege_v he_o if_o you_o read_v he_o yourself_o and_o take_v he_o not_o upon_o credit_n at_o some_o other_o man_n hand_n but_o only_a of_o those_o who_o plead_v their_o continuance_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o heresy_n say_v tertullian_n dare_v fetch_v their_o continuance_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o therefore_o they_o may_v seem_v apostolic_a because_o they_o be_v while_o the_o apostle_n live_v we_o may_v say_v let_v they_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o unfold_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n with_o such_o learning_n and_o conscience_n do_v you_o papist_n allege_v the_o father_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v honest_a and_o wise_a than_o you_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o upon_o your_o bare_a word_n we_o see_v then_o that_o to_o be_v apostolic_a in_o your_o sense_n be_v no_o good_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n because_o heretical_a church_n may_v so_o be_v apostolic_a and_o true_a church_n not_o apostolic_a and_o contrariwise_o that_o to_o be_v apostolic_a in_o doctrine_n as_o we_o expound_v it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a note_n whereby_o a_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v and_o the_o same_o that_o we_o only_o allow_v of_o a._n d._n §._o 7._o it_o appear_v therefore_o plain_a enough_o that_o these_o four_o property_n one_o holy_a
which_o we_o plead_v not_o guilty_a and_o look_v to_o hear_v what_o evidence_n come_v against_o we_o to_o prove_v the_o enditement_n but_o you_o rather_o like_o the_o foreman_n of_o the_o grand_a enquest_n than_o the_o plaintiff_n that_o endite_v we_o instead_o of_o prove_v come_v in_o with_o i_o find_v that_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o perfect_o one_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n we_o must_v know_v how_o you_o find_v it_o or_o at_o least_o be_v assure_v that_o you_o have_v find_v it_o who_o will_v not_o laugh_v at_o such_o a_o evidence_n but_o though_o you_o leave_v the_o two_o former_a point_n to_o the_o credulousnesse_n of_o your_o popish_a follower_n yet_o you_o attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o last_o by_o this_o syllogism_n they_o that_o admit_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a scripture_n and_o allow_v no_o infallible_a interpreter_n thereof_o to_o who_o judgement_n they_o will_v stand_v have_v no_o mean_n to_o end_v their_o controversy_n and_o return_v to_o unity_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n admit_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a scripture_n and_o allow_v no_o infallible_a interpreter_n thereof_o to_o who_o judgement_n they_o will_v stand_v therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o end_v their_o controversy_n and_o return_v to_o unity_n i_o deny_v your_o mayor_n for_o the_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o so_o plain_o that_o without_o any_o proposition_n such_o sovereign_a judgement_n of_o any_o man_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o reasonable_a man_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v contentious_a we_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o order_n or_o to_o cut_v he_o off_o if_o he_o be_v incurable_a that_o the_o unity_n of_o our_o church_n be_v not_o dissolve_v either_o by_o heresic_n or_o schism_n but_o to_o confirm_v your_o proposition_n you_o allege_v 1._o jeromes_n authority_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o head_n or_o chief_a ruler_n that_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o the_o danger_n of_o schism_n that_o jerome_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o jovinian_a not_o as_o your_o printer_n quote_v it_o in_o the_o second_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o outward_a peace_n neither_o be_v this_o course_n hold_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o jerome_n say_v but_o in_o discretion_n appoint_v upon_o occasion_n before_o that_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n say_v 1._o jerome_n the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o faction_n and_o one_o man_n hold_v of_o paul_n another_o of_o apollo_n another_o of_o cephas_n churches_n be_v govern_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o after_o that_o every_o man_n begin_v to_o think_v that_o those_o which_o he_o have_v baptize_v be_v he_o and_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v over_o all_o the_o world_n that_o one_o choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v appertain_v and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o which_o sentence_n of_o jerome_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o point_n first_o that_o this_o mean_n of_o procure_a unity_n belong_v not_o necessary_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n for_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o church_n but_o jerome_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v without_o it_o and_o that_o in_o her_o best_a estate_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v by_o little_a and_o little_a say_v supra_fw-la jerome_n afterward_o that_o the_o plant_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v pluck_v up_o the_o whole_a care_n be_v lay_v upon_o one_o second_o whereas_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o you_o jerome_n acknowledge_v such_o a_o superiority_n in_o peter_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o age_n for_o which_o as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v prefer_v before_o john_n yet_o there_o be_v more_o heed_n to_o be_v take_v to_o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o dispute_v the_o question_n without_o all_o passion_n then_o to_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n against_o jovinian_a but_o what_o need_v we_o any_o better_a proof_n of_o this_o point_n than_o saint_n paul_n afford_v we_o he_o blame_v the_o corinthian_n because_o some_o hold_v of_o paul_n some_o of_o apollo_n some_o of_o cephas_n cephas_n or_o peter_n be_v the_o last_o why_o not_o the_o first_o rather_o if_o he_o be_v as_o you_o say_v the_o head_n or_o why_o shall_v the_o corinthian_n be_v reprove_v for_o cleave_v to_o he_o especial_o if_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a it_o may_v be_v a_o fault_n to_o depend_v on_o paul_n or_o on_o apollo_n who_o be_v in_o your_o judgement_n underling_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a virtue_n to_o hang_v upon_o cephas_n the_o head_n how_o forgetful_a be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n both_o of_o his_o duty_n to_o peter_n his_o head_n and_o of_o so_o ready_a a_o mean_n to_o end_v that_o schism_n that_o will_v not_o tell_v they_o that_o peter_n be_v appoint_v head_n to_o the_o end_n all_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o three_o we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o understand_v jerome_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o head_n appoint_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o in_o all_o place_n where_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o presbyter_n order_n be_v take_v that_o some_o one_o choose_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v chief_a and_o principal_n in_o that_o diocese_n as_o i_o may_v speak_v and_o over_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n account_v to_o be_v but_o one_o body_n this_o agree_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n and_o with_o that_o of_o 17._o cyprian_a here_o of_o spring_n heresy_n and_o schism_n arise_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o obey_v which_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o every_o several_a bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n whereunto_o also_o belong_v that_o of_o rusticum_n jerome_n there_o be_v several_a bishop_n of_o church_n several_a archbishop_n and_o several_a archdeacon_n and_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o governor_n whereby_o say_v apibâ—â—s_n the_o gloss_n jerome_n prove_v that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v two_o or_o more_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o several_a bishop_n in_o every_o several_a church_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o may_v far_o allege_v another_o place_n of_o jerome_n unless_o say_v luciferian_n jerome_n the_o bishop_n have_v a_o special_a power_n above_o other_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n this_o course_n then_o of_o authorise_v some_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n above_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o order_n and_o keep_v out_o of_o schism_n not_o for_o the_o determine_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n as_o if_o all_o must_v have_v stand_v to_o one_o man_n judgement_n in_o question_n of_o divinity_n which_o either_o may_v be_v end_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o may_v be_v forbid_v to_o be_v proceed_v in_o without_o any_o danger_n to_o the_o church_n liberty_n so_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n full_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o substance_n and_o want_v not_o mean_n to_o settle_v peace_n in_o question_n of_o less_o importance_n or_o if_o they_o do_v may_v easy_o have_v as_o good_a mean_n as_o your_o church_n by_o appoint_v a_o pope_n over_o themselves_o as_o in_o policy_n you_o have_v do_v but_o as_o yet_o they_o find_v no_o such_o need_n especial_o where_o the_o remedy_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o disease_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o so_o lawless_a a_o tyranny_n be_v it_o not_o more_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v say_v 5._o otherwhere_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v continual_a disagreement_n in_o some_o matter_n of_o religion_n then_o that_o all_o shall_v believe_v &_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n be_v not_o our_o saviour_n christ_n better_a have_v a_o trouble_a church_n them_z none_o at_o all_o honourable_a war_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o dishonourable_a peace_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o wise_a statesman_n and_o can_v it_o be_v more_o glorious_a to_o god_n to_o have_v outward_a quietness_n in_o the_o church_n with_o heresy_n yea_o with_o antichristianisme_n than_o truth_n with_o contention_n true_a christian_a unity_n consist_v principal_o in_o truth_n of_o religion_n without_o which_o the_o great_a agreement_n be_v but_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o god_n
as_o you_o 4._o teach_v we_o before_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n that_o we_o believe_v entire_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n without_o misbelieve_a any_o one_o what_o hope_v of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o any_o papist_n who_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n know_v what_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v not_o or_o if_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o matter_n define_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n be_v decide_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o since_o it_o be_v not_o so_o determine_v whether_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v of_o point_n in_o controversy_n he_o may_v refuse_v to_o obey_v some_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o believe_v some_o question_n decide_v by_o he_o and_o thereby_o shut_v himself_o out_o of_o heaven_n for_o not_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n if_o that_o authority_n of_o determine_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o command_v man_n so_o to_o believe_v but_o if_o this_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v joint_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v so_o determine_v to_o be_v than_o be_v there_o almost_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n till_o within_o these_o last_o 800_o year_n for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v wilful_o contentious_a that_o the_o pope_n never_o bear_v any_o extraordinary_a sway_n in_o counsel_n till_o he_o have_v proclaim_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n which_o be_v by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o murderer_n phocas_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o forward_o 325._o till_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o which_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o have_v christian_n then_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v how_o shall_v they_o if_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_a council_n let_v i_o grant_v that_o those_o counsel_n in_o 29._o the_o act_n be_v general_a what_o be_v there_o determine_v but_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n be_v nothing_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o these_o few_o point_n which_o also_o till_o this_o time_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n either_o show_v some_o good_a reason_n why_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n live_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o general_a counsel_n and_o the_o pope_n &_o yet_o now_o must_v be_v or_o confess_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o determination_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o both_o neither_o think_v to_o shift_v of_o the_o matter_n by_o say_v they_o be_v indeed_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o themselves_o but_o not_o to_o us._n for_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o first_o christian_n have_v no_o point_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o because_o they_o have_v none_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n which_o opinion_n be_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o of_o more_o absurdity_n or_o impiety_n now_o that_o you_o agreement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o you_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o religion_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v determine_v of_o by_o your_o judgement_n in_o 47._o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n say_v you_o be_v allow_v for_o canonical_a yet_o say_v hactenus_fw-la bellarmine_n nicholas_n lyra_n denys_n the_o carthusian_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la &_o caietan_n thomas_n de_fw-fr Ê‹io_n both_o these_o at_o least_o the_o last_o cardinal_n follow_v jerom_n in_o reject_v they_o as_o apocryphal_a but_o if_o this_o council_n may_v be_v except_v against_o sure_o in_o your_o judgement_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v not_o 4._o which_o have_v receive_v those_o book_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o 8._o sixtus_n senensis_n keeper_n of_o the_o pope_n library_n make_v bold_a to_o deny_v they_o such_o authority_n even_o since_o that_o council_n as_o supra_fw-la bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v and_o interlin_n arias_n montanus_n since_o that_o time_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o orthodox_n or_o true_a church_n follow_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n account_v those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v in_o greek_a to_o be_v apocryphal_a what_o say_v you_o to_o your_o bishop_n catharin_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n against_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n catharin_n defend_v that_o such_o assurance_n notwithstanding_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n may_v ordinary_o be_v have_v by_o they_o that_o believe_v you_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n of_o your_o church_n long_o ago_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o tradition_n what_o say_v 2._o scotus_n in_o this_o case_n whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a knowledge_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v sufficient_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v 1._o gerson_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o be_v christ_n a_o unperfect_a lawgiver_n i_o may_v run_v on_o in_o the_o like_a course_n touch_v other_o point_n but_o these_o shall_v serve_v for_o a_o taste_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v over_o to_o your_o proof_n that_o the_o learned_a on_o your_o side_n can_v possible_o dissent_v one_o from_o another_o they_o which_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v rest_v upon_o as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n can_v possible_o dissent_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o catholic_n learned_a man_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n sentence_n be_v such_o therefore_o no_o catholic_a learned_a man_n can_v possible_o dissent_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n all_o you_o conclude_v be_v that_o in_o matter_n determine_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n your_o learned_a man_n can_v disagree_v syllogism_n because_o they_o hold_v that_o such_o a_o determination_n be_v certain_o true_a yet_o for_o all_o this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v your_o church_n may_v be_v rend_v in_o piece_n with_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o as_o great_a moment_n as_o most_o be_v in_o religion_n &_o if_o for_o all_o this_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o protestant_n have_v the_o like_a privilege_n who_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o have_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o so_o injurious_a to_o reason_n or_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n as_o to_o avouch_v that_o no_o controversy_n can_v be_v end_v by_o the_o word_n because_o diverse_a man_n will_v expound_v it_o diverse_o for_o it_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o religion_n and_o sense_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v his_o people_n such_o a_o scripture_n as_o can_v be_v certain_o understand_v in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o revelation_n to_o some_o one_o man_n more_o particular_o i_o deny_v your_o mayor_n they_o that_o acknowledge_v proposition_n such_o a_o authority_n in_o the_o pope_n may_v yet_o differ_v in_o opinion_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o bring_v you_o example_n in_o that_o point_n of_o assurance_n wherein_o catharin_n dispute_v against_o that_o doctrine_n which_o sotus_n and_o your_o writer_n general_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o certain_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o be_v they_o both_o present_a in_o the_o council_n and_o none_o of_o the_o mean_a there_o assemb_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o their_o dissent_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o like_a betwixt_o other_o man_n arise_v from_o this_o that_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n may_v be_v diverse_o interpret_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o mistake_v as_o 2._o catharin_n say_v that_o he_o foresee_v some_o man_n will_v misunderstand_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o that_o point_n this_o be_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n you_o can_v allege_v in_o admit_v the_o scripture_n for_o judge_n and_o this_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n at_o the_o least_o as_o much_o as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
so_o many_o bishop_n of_o their_o faction_n vincentius_n acknowledge_v a_o succession_n continue_v though_o secret_o lyrin_n from_o simon_n magus_n to_o priscilian_a let_v we_o see_v '_o now_o whether_o you_o bring_v any_o better_a reason_n for_o yourselves_o than_o you_o have_v do_v against_o we_o they_o be_v even_o much_o about_o one_o that_o church_n which_o can_v show_v a_o line_n all_o succession_n of_o her_o bishop_n without_o interruption_n from_o the_o apostle_n peter_n to_o cloment_n now_o live_v be_v apostolic_a but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v show_v such_o a_o succession_n without_o interruption_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v apostolic_a 32._o tertullian_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o heretic_n not_o to_o proposition_n be_v apostolic_a that_o their_o doctrine_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o 6._o ambrose_n true_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o inheritance_n of_o peter_n which_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n he_o say_v athanas_n nazianzen_n that_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o throne_n but_o he_o that_o embrace_v contrary_a doctrine_n must_v be_v think_v a_o adversary_n even_o in_o the_o throne_n he_o may_v have_v the_o name_n but_o the_o other_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o succession_n therefore_o 43._o irenaeus_n say_v plain_o that_o those_o bishop_n only_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v who_o together_o with_o succession_n have_v the_o truth_n but_o of_o this_o i_o speak_v before_o chap._n 15._o where_o there_o be_v no_o beginning_n what_o continuance_n or_o succession_n assumption_n can_v there_o be_v be_v not_o the_o question_n whether_o peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n or_o no_o full_a of_o doubt_n be_v you_o able_a in_o any_o sort_n to_o resolve_v it_o by_o scripture_n unless_o perhaps_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o never_o come_v there_o because_o it_o be_v no_o where_o plain_o set_v down_o nor_o probable_o to_o be_v gather_v from_o thence_o that_o ever_o saint_n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v more_o unlikely_a that_o ever_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o may_v go_v forward_o to_o ask_v you_o who_o be_v his_o successor_n linus_n or_o clement_n which_o be_v a_o point_n not_o agree_v upon_o by_o ancient_a writer_n since_o that_o time_n you_o have_v have_v 32._o schism_n in_o your_o church_n sometime_o two_o sometime_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o that_o your_o succession_n can_v be_v so_o clear_a as_o you_o will_v make_v it_o to_o prove_v your_o minor_a you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v much_o esteem_n succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o confound_v the_o heretic_n and_o to_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o deny_v that_o succession_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o that_o it_o have_v some_o force_n to_o confute_v and_o confirm_v but_o what_o succession_n be_v it_o that_o be_v of_o such_o price_n &_o force_n personal_a succession_n alone_o without_o truth_n we_o hear_v ere_o while_n what_o tertullian_n irenaeus_n nazianzen_n and_o ambrose_n say_v concern_v succession_n that_o without_o truth_n it_o deserve_v no_o credit_n yea_o dicosecundò_fw-la some_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n confess_v that_o a_o argument_n from_o succession_n do_v not_o hold_v affirmative_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v succession_n whereby_o do_v irenaeus_n confound_v heresy_n by_o show_v a_o personal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n what_o can_v that_o help_v the_o matter_n unless_o he_o be_v also_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n he_o maintain_v have_v come_v successive_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o they_o he_o speak_v plain_a enough_o 3_o we_o confound_v all_o error_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faith_n preach_v to_o man_n by_o they_o let_v not_o the_o word_n tradition_n trouble_v any_o man_n 1_o irenaeus_n for_o that_o expound_v himself_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n tradiderunt_fw-la deliver_v it_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o continuance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o succession_n be_v use_v by_o irenaeus_n as_o a_o motive_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o the_o like_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o have_v receive_v so_o good_a acceptation_n and_o be_v warrant_v by_o so_o good_a authority_n as_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o a_o word_n irenaeus_n say_v that_o heresy_n may_v then_o be_v refute_v by_o show_v that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bb._n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v without_o any_o approbation_n of_o such_o heretical_a fancy_n 4_o austin_n you_o say_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n as_o himself_o profess_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o peter_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v hold_v by_o that_o rather_o they_o leave_v the_o church_n for_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o manichee_n we_o say_v as_o austin_n do_v that_o such_o a_o succession_n be_v a_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o church_n than_o their_o bare_a promise_n of_o truth_n especial_o since_o as_o the_o same_o collat_n austin_n show_v otherwhere_o they_o will_v have_v their_o word_n to_o be_v take_v as_o you_o now_o will_v have_v you_o for_o sufficient_a proof_n but_o austin_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n you_o allege_v add_v withal_o that_o if_o they_o can_v show_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v on_o their_o side_n he_o will_v prefer_v it_o before_o succession_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o reason_n that_o make_v he_o continue_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n do_v those_o other_o ancient_a writer_n esteem_v and_o urge_v succession_n who_o name_n you_o muster_v to_o small_a purpose_n but_o only_o for_o show_v of_o authority_n concern_v that_o speech_n of_o 2_o athanasius_n be_v not_o so_o injurious_a either_o to_o he_o or_o yourselves_o as_o to_o press_v his_o testimony_n to_o so_o lewd_a a_o purpose_n will_v you_o have_v man_n think_v that_o he_o which_o refute_v and_o confound_v arius_n and_o his_o complice_n by_o so_o many_o and_o so_o worthy_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v condemn_v not_o only_o other_o man_n but_o himself_o also_o for_o derive_v his_o faith_n in_o that_o point_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o though_o you_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o all_o the_o father_n so_o your_o popery_n may_v flourish_v yet_o like_o a_o reasonable_a man_n consider_v what_o a_o terrible_a blow_n you_o give_v your_o own_o cause_n be_v there_o no_o other_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o succession_n then_o by_o 8_o bellarmine_n judgement_n there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o who_o allow_v it_o not_o as_o a_o certain_a light_n to_o show_v we_o the_o church_n but_o what_o want_v it_o of_o blasphemy_n to_o pronounce_v man_n to_o be_v heretic_n for_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o which_o purpose_n 1_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o they_o be_v leave_v and_o i_o pray_v you_o answer_v i_o direct_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o ground_v my_o faith_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o succession_n in_o the_o apostle_n as_o upon_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o other_o man_n yet_o may_v athanasius_n well_o say_v concern_v that_o point_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n godhead_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o heretic_n that_o shall_v derive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o faith_n from_o any_o other_o ground_n then_o the_o whole_a succession_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v comprehend_v and_o who_o doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n till_o that_o time_n in_o that_o matter_n have_v follow_v but_o how_o will_v you_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o athanasius_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o mark_n to_o discern_v heretic_n by_o always_o it_o be_v then_o a_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a argument_n in_o that_o point_n not_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o because_o the_o truth_n have_v successive_o be_v hold_v till_o those_o time_n how_o will_v you_o answer_v supra_fw-la bellarmine_n who_o affirm_v confident_o and_o true_o that_o truth_n go_v not_o always_o with_o succession_n for_o if_o it_o do_v why_o shall_v not_o succession_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o otherwise_o the_o ordinance_n of_o pastor_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a of_o the_o effect_n intend_v by_o he_o what_o unless_o there_o be_v truth_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v succession_n then_o can_v it_o not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o any_o pastor_n have_v lawful_a ordination_n can_v err_v for_o if_o one_o
rule_n of_o faith_n chap._n 9_o that_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v this_o rule_n chap._n 10._o that_o the_o doctrine_n or_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o rule_n or_o mean_n whereby_o all_o man_n must_v learn_v the_o true_a faith_n chap._n 11._o that_o this_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o must_v learn_v the_o true_a faith_n be_v always_o to_o continue_v without_o interruption_n until_o the_o world_n end_n chap._n 12._o that_o this_o same_o church_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a chap._n 13._o how_o we_o shall_v discern_v or_o know_v which_o company_n of_o man_n be_v this_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o which_o we_o must_v learn_v true_a faith_n chap._n 14._o that_o those_o note_n or_o mark_n which_o heretic_n assign_v to_o wit_n true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v not_o sufficient_a chap._n 15._o that_o these_o four_o una_fw-la sancta_fw-la catholica_fw-la apostolica_fw-la one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a be_v good_a mark_n whereby_o man_n may_v discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n chap._n 16._o that_o these_o four_o mark_n agree_v only_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o that_o company_n of_o man_n which_o agree_v in_o profession_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n §_o 1._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o be_v one._n §_o 2._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o be_v holy_a §_o 3._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v only_a catholic_a §_o 4._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v only_a apostolic_a chap._n 17._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n viz._n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o all_o man_n must_v learn_v the_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n congregation_n can_v be_v this_o true_a church_n the_o preface_n be_v move_v by_o some_o friend_n to_o confer_v with_o one_o of_o indifferent_a good_a judgement_n and_o of_o no_o ill_a disposition_n of_o nature_n though_o very_a earnest_n in_o thaet_fw-la religion_n which_o he_o do_v profess_v i_o be_v desirous_a to_o do_v my_o best_a endeavour_n to_o let_v he_o plain_o see_v that_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n be_v the_o only_a right_n a._n w._n be_v request_v by_o some_o friend_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n profess_v among_o we_o against_o the_o antichristian_a cavil_n of_o this_o popish_a proctor_n i_o think_v it_o my_o best_a course_n first_o to_o answer_v in_o general_a to_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o his_o book_n and_o then_o to_o examine_v every_o particular_a chapter_n in_o the_o former_a i_o first_o consider_v his_o drift_n and_o scope_n then_o how_o he_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v his_o drift_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n be_v the_o only_a right_n wherein_o he_o crafty_o beg_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o which_o himself_o propound_v as_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o he_o that_o those_o only_o which_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v avouch_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o ancient_a writer_n or_o by_o any_o good_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o fit_a to_o join_v the_o term_n catholic_n as_o papist_n take_v it_o to_o any_o particular_a church_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v great_a strife_n about_o the_o catholic_a church_n upon_o earth_n in_o augustine_n time_n which_o the_o donatist_n 29._o will_v have_v confine_v to_o africa_n but_o the_o true_a christian_n free_v it_o from_o that_o bondage_n and_o bound_v it_o with_o no_o other_o limit_n than_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n let_v the_o papist_n show_v if_o they_o can_v that_o in_o this_o whole_a controversy_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v ever_o restrain_v or_o couple_v to_o any_o one_o city_n diocese_n province_n or_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v now_o by_o they_o to_o rome_n if_o they_o can_v let_v they_o acknowledge_v and_o renounce_v this_o their_o novelty_n a._n d._n §._o 3._o for_o which_o purpose_n i_o do_v choose_v to_o let_v pass_n dispute_v about_o particular_a point_n and_o in_o general_a to_o show_v first_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admit_v a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o true_a cathòlique_a church_n by_o reason_n whereof_o every_o one_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o it_o only_o which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n second_o that_o those_o only_o which_o profess_v the_o románe_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n the_o which_o have_v prove_v i_o do_v consequent_o conclude_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v commend_v unto_o we_o ought_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n a._n w._n indeed_o the_o best_a and_o only_a way_n to_o avow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v to_o lead_v man_n hoodwink_v in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o particular_a point_n it_o hold_v many_o whereof_o be_v so_o palpable_o false_a that_o he_o that_o know_v they_o will_v easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o abhor_v they_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o you_o show_v in_o general_n thus_o you_o dispute_v syllogism_n the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n commend_v unto_o we_o ought_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n commend_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n commend_v unto_o us._n therefore_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n commend_v unto_o we_o ought_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v set_v down_o by_o you_o in_o plain_a word_n there_o the_o which_o have_v prove_v i_o do_v consequent_o conclude_v that_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o proposition_n or_o major_a be_v not_o express_v no_o more_o be_v the_o assumption_n or_o minor_a but_o instead_o of_o they_o you_o have_v deliver_v the_o proof_n of_o they_o thus_o to_o be_v conclude_v first_o for_o the_o proposition_n at_o those_o word_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admit_v a_o infallible_a etc._n etc._n proposition_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admit_v a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n by_o reason_n whereof_o every_o one_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o it_o only_o which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n commend_v unto_o we_o ought_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admit_v such_o a_o authority_n in_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n therefore_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n commend_v unto_o we_o ought_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n only_o the_o assumption_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v propound_v the_o rest_n omit_v the_o proof_n of_o your_o principal_a assumption_n be_v at_o those_o word_n that_o those_o only_o which_o profess_v the_o roman_a etc._n etc._n and_o as_o in_o the_o former_a syllogism_n the_o assumption_n only_o be_v express_v the_o rest_n understand_v thus_o assumption_n if_o those_o only_a which_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n than_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n commend_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n commend_v unto_o us._n but_o those_o only_o which_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n therefore_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n commend_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n commend_v unto_o us._n we_o see_v now_o what_o his_o drift_n be_v how_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o intend_v and_o by_o what_o reason_n he_o confirm_v his_o proof_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v in_o general_a to_o what_o part_n of_o his_o proof_n or_o confirmation_n thereof_o every_o chapter_n in_o his_o discourse_n appertain_v in_o the_o 4._o first_o chapter_n he_o lay_v certain_a ground_n concern_v faith_n in_o the_o 13._o follow_v he_o dispute_v the_o matter_n propound_v first_o he_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n chap._n 1._o than_o he_o deliver_v three_o property_n require_v to_o true_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v one_o ch._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v infallible_a chap._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v entire_a chap._n 4._o in_o his_o dispute_n the_o twelve_o former_a chapter_n from_o the_o begin_n
this_o world_n but_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o these_o gay_a show_n of_o catholic_a church_n universality_n antiquity_n unity_n succession_n and_o such_o like_a be_v fit_a to_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a for_o which_o purpose_n your_o discourse_n be_v write_v &_o with_o who_o they_o prevail_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o send_v they_o 10_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n because_o they_o have_v not_o embrace_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v a._n d._n §._o 6._o first_o because_o it_o be_v very_o brief_a and_o compendious_a and_o consequent_o such_o as_o every_o one_o may_v have_v leisure_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o weary_a to_o read_v it_o a._n w._n you_o deal_v in_o your_o corrupt_a write_n as_o lewd_a man_n do_v in_o slanderous_a report_n who_o speak_v any_o thing_n at_o adventure_n though_o never_o so_o untrue_a or_o unlikely_a it_o be_v hard_a but_o some_o man_n will_v either_o believe_v or_o make_v doubt_n of_o it_o at_o the_o least_o so_o all_o man_n read_v your_o write_n you_o care_v not_o though_o they_o that_o be_v of_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n discern_v your_o falsehood_n yet_o it_o be_v twenty_o to_o one_o but_o some_o ignorant_a fellow_n will_v light_v on_o they_o that_o may_v be_v seduce_v and_o this_o practise_v you_o follow_v the_o rather_o because_o you_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o be_v shame_v by_o confutation_n for_o that_o you_o be_v unknown_a and_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o our_o answer_n to_o you_o be_v common_o and_o many_o time_n must_v be_v so_o large_a that_o one_o among_o many_o can_v hardly_o find_v leisure_n to_o read_v they_o whereas_o if_o the_o author_n of_o your_o treatise_n be_v know_v among_o we_o and_o our_o answer_n apply_v short_o and_o plain_o to_o the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v disrobe_v of_o the_o idle_a ornament_n you_o clothe_v it_o withal_o and_o lay_v naked_a to_o the_o view_n of_o true_a reason_n we_o shall_v have_v as_o few_o of_o your_o discourse_n as_o we_o have_v now_o of_o your_o reply_n to_o our_o refutation_n of_o your_o treatise_n which_o be_v so_o few_o that_o in_o many_o year_n it_o be_v rare_a to_o have_v any_o second_o charge_n by_o you_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o fight_n as_o require_v no_o more_o but_o a_o bravado_n without_o come_v to_o handy_a blow_n a._n d._n §._o 7._o second_o because_o it_o stand_v only_o upon_o few_o but_o most_o certain_a conclusion_n and_o ground_n be_v free_a from_o many_o cavil_n of_o the_o captious_a which_o more_o ample_a discourse_n be_v subject_a unto_o a._n w._n to_o speak_v true_o and_o proper_o there_o be_v but_o one_o conclusion_n in_o your_o whole_a treatise_n as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o this_o your_o preface_n against_o which_o we_o also_o oppose_v one_o as_o brief_a and_o more_o certain_a than_o you_o your_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v commend_v unto_o we_o ought_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n we_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o be_v the_o only_a true_a faith_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a conclusion_n belong_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o general_a there_o be_v at_o the_o least_o as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v chapter_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v the_o three_o ground_n which_o you_o signify_v before_o and_o repeat_v afterward_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o true_a as_o you_o understand_v they_o a._n d._n §._o 8._o three_o because_o the_o matter_n handle_v in_o it_o be_v not_o very_o high_a nor_o hard_a but_o common_a easy_a and_o plain_a and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o who_o have_v but_o a_o reasonable_a wit_n or_o understanding_n will_v careful_o read_v it_o as_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v with_o judgement_n deliberation_n and_o which_o be_v chief_a with_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o a_o resolute_a good_a will_n to_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v right_a a._n w._n the_o matter_n be_v as_o hard_o by_o your_o handle_n of_o it_o as_o sophistry_n can_v well_o make_v it_o as_o high_a as_o the_o deep_a foundation_n of_o religion_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o a_o man_n of_o such_o part_n and_o pain_n as_o you_o require_v and_o add_v far_o that_o the_o like_a may_v be_v avow_a of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o read_n and_o meditation_n whereof_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v promise_v such_o a_o blessing_n as_o your_o treatise_n 39_o if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o true_a can_v not_o look_v for_o be_v not_o the_o fountain_n better_o than_o the_o channel_n a._n d._n §._o 9_o four_o because_o these_o few_o plain_a point_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o include_v all_o other_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o force_n of_o these_o or_o other_o reason_n yield_v assent_n to_o the_o point_v prove_v in_o this_o discourse_n must_v by_o consequence_n without_o further_a dispute_v or_o difficulty_n yield_v to_o all_o particular_a point_n which_o the_o aforesaid_a church_n commend_v for_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o will_v be_v move_v to_o settle_v himself_o in_o the_o steadfast_a belief_n of_o all_o for_o if_o he_o once_o admit_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o company_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n infallible_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o teach_v all_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o further_o that_o this_o church_n which_o be_v thus_o teach_v and_o must_v teach_v we_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o visible_a company_n which_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n then_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o strain_v his_o wit_n in_o study_v or_o to_o waste_v word_n in_o wrangle_v about_o particular_a point_n of_o controversy_n or_o to_o use_v any_o such_o troublesome_a and_o uncertain_a mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o may_v easy_o and_o most_o certain_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o by_o only_o inquire_v and_o find_v out_o which_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v easy_o do_v what_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n for_o truth_n in_o all_o particular_a point_n whereof_o they_o doubt_v a._n w._n if_o these_o few_o point_n be_v so_o convenient_a because_o in_o they_o all_o other_o be_v include_v why_o shall_v not_o our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o convenient_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n let_v we_o compare_v our_o assertion_n together_o the_o first_o of_o you_o be_v that_o a_o man_n must_v admit_v that_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n infallible_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n the_o first_o of_o we_o that_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o write_a word_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v certain_o teach_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n your_o second_o be_v that_o this_o company_n of_o man_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o teach_v all_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n our_o second_o that_o this_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o teach_v all_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v true_a what_o false_a your_o three_o that_o this_o company_n of_o man_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o visible_a company_n which_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n our_o three_o that_o this_o write_a word_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o proof_n of_o your_o position_n and_o the_o exception_n you_o take_v against_o we_o shall_v be_v handle_v if_o it_o please_v god_n in_o their_o due_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o any_o man_n be_v trouble_v with_o those_o ordinary_a doubt_n which_o you_o have_v buzz_v into_o the_o common_a people_n ear_n concern_v the_o uncertainty_n and_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v i_o entreat_v he_o to_o stay_v himself_o a_o while_n upon_o these_o consideration_n first_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n acknowledge_v by_o we_o be_v also_o confess_v by_o you_o to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pen_n whereof_o dicuntur_fw-la the_o penner_n be_v so_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o mean_n
ambrose_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o quaerenda_fw-la especial_o in_o which_o church_n if_o christ_n be_v a_o dweller_n legenda_fw-la it_o be_v doubtless_o to_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o but_o if_o the_o people_n be_v unfaithful_a if_o a_o heretical_a teacher_n deform_v the_o dwell_n the_o communion_n of_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v the_o congregation_n must_v be_v shun_v and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o there_o be_v any_o church_n that_o refuse_v the_o faith_n and_o possideat_fw-la hold_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v it_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v lest_o it_o taint_v we_o with_o some_o spot_n of_o perfidiae_fw-la unbelief_n or_o unfaithfulness_n neither_o will_v it_o serve_v the_o turn_n that_o you_o refer_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n for_o both_o the_o general_a faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o particular_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v but_o because_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a faith_n as_o we_o learn_v before_o of_o your_o 60._o monk_n of_o bourdeaux_n who_o make_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o their_o judgement_n than_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o let_v we_o admit_v that_o you_o desire_v of_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n i_o be_o half_a afraid_a this_o conceit_n be_v it_o never_o so_o strong_a will_v not_o procure_v the_o quietness_n you_o promise_v us._n the_o cause_n of_o my_o fear_n be_v these_o two_o first_o i_o may_v doubt_v of_o such_o a_o point_n as_o be_v not_o yet_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n for_o example_n i_o make_v question_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n above_o counsel_n or_o they_o above_o he_o how_o shall_v i_o most_o certain_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o question_n inquire_v say_v you_o and_o find_v what_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n what_o if_o the_o doctor_n of_o your_o church_n can_v agree_v about_o this_o point_n that_o they_o can_v it_o appear_v by_o your_o own_o doubt_v 1_o where_o you_o make_v it_o questionable_a whether_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o general_a council_n be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o 17._o bellarmine_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n in_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o diverse_a papist_n electio_fw-la some_o of_o they_o equal_a to_o himself_o for_o learning_n judgement_n and_o authority_n who_o make_v the_o pope_n subject_n to_o general_a counsel_n but_o of_o this_o in_o due_a place_n say_v it_o be_v general_o agree_v on_o can_v i_o thereby_o be_v most_o certain_o instruct_v what_o be_v truth_n in_o this_o point_n may_v not_o all_o save_v the_o pope_n be_v deceive_v and_o perhaps_o he_o to_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_n of_o a_o general_a council_n at_o least_o if_o he_o have_v not_o in_o his_o consistory_n upon_o good_a deliberation_n b._n resolve_v of_o the_o matter_n what_o shall_v it_o avail_v i_o then_o to_o know_v that_o general_o it_o be_v think_v the_o pope_n be_v above_o any_o council_n suppose_v this_o point_n be_v general_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a though_o indeed_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v deny_v both_o by_o private_a man_n &_o by_o 2._o counsel_n that_o of_o &_o basil_n &_o the_o other_o of_o 4._o constance_n which_o depose_v two_o pope_n john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o and_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o and_o deinde_fw-la bellarmine_n say_v that_o to_o this_o day_n it_o remain_v in_o question_n even_o among_o the_o catholic_n well_o put_v case_n all_o man_n think_v as_o bellarmine_n and_o all_o such_o popish_a parasite_n will_v have_v it_o what_o be_v i_o the_o near_o as_o long_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o truth_n in_o your_o opinion_n where_o nothing_o be_v judicial_o determine_v by_o a_o pope_n &_o council_n the_o second_o reason_n of_o my_o doubt_n be_v that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o find_v out_o either_o easy_o as_o you_o say_v every_o man_n may_v or_o certain_o though_o with_o some_o pain_n what_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n for_o truth_n in_o all_o particular_a point_n whereof_o i_o doubt_v shall_v i_o look_v into_o the_o confession_n of_o several_a church_n where_o be_v they_o to_o be_v find_v shall_v i_o travail_v into_o every_o particular_a country_n to_o learn_v what_o they_o hold_v of_o this_o or_o that_o point_n what_o assurance_n can_v i_o get_v hereby_o but_o from_o some_o special_a man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o venture_n but_o they_o will_v not_o all_o agree_v in_o every_o point_n what_o remain_v forsooth_o that_o which_o be_v all_o in_o all_o i_o must_v believe_v watson_n or_o clerk_n or_o blackwel_n the_o archpriest_n or_o if_o all_o these_o will_v not_o content_v i_o gerrard_n tesmond_n hall_n or_o without_o all_o doubt_v garnet_n the_o superior_a of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o questionless_a be_v as_o void_a of_o error_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v i_o not_o trow_v you_o a_o sound_a foundation_n to_o build_v my_o faith_n upon_o when_o i_o have_v the_o word_n of_o these_o equivocate_a traitor_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o most_o i_o can_v have_v in_o this_o case_n if_o i_o be_v a_o man_n unlearned_a especial_o unable_a to_o read_v be_v it_o possible_a any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o hazard_v his_o everlasting_a salvation_n upon_o such_o a_o uncertainty_n to_o believe_v he_o know_v not_o what_o because_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o jesuit_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o church_n general_o do_v so_o believe_v but_o what_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o may_v do_v that_o the_o priest_n persuade_v he_o the_o church_n hold_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o jesuit_n affirm_v it_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a how_o shall_v a_o poor_a soul_n either_o settle_v his_o judgement_n or_o quiet_a his_o conscience_n quid_fw-la sequar_fw-la aut_fw-la quem_fw-la be_v it_o not_o a_o direct_a and_o certain_a course_n to_o hold_v nothing_o for_o truth_n in_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o we_o by_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o certain_a consequence_n of_o reason_n draw_v from_o principle_n evident_o express_v or_o apparent_o contain_v in_o the_o know_a word_n of_o god_n the_o difficulty_n of_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v handle_v in_o their_o place_n 5._o which_o also_o as_o i_o show_v ere_o while_n accompany_v all_o your_o write_n of_o private_a man_n pope_n or_o counsel_n now_o than_o if_o their_o be_v many_o particular_a point_n of_o controversy_n whereof_o i_o may_v doubt_v which_o be_v not_o resolve_v of_o by_o any_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o learned_a of_o your_o own_o side_n if_o i_o can_v certain_o know_v what_o be_v general_o hold_v for_o truth_n by_o the_o church_n but_o as_o i_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o report_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o jesuit_n who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o matter_n because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n vassal_n subject_a to_o err_v because_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n likely_a enough_o to_o lie_v because_o he_o maintain_v equivocation_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o i_o to_o forbear_v search_v and_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n where_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o to_o lose_v my_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o seek_v what_o the_o church_n general_o hold_v and_o that_o of_o those_o man_n who_o perhaps_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v hold_v but_o as_o they_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o other_o who_o may_v themselves_o have_v mistake_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o it_o hold_v a._n d._n §._o 10._o of_o which_o point_v also_o if_o they_o be_v desirous_a they_o may_v have_v sufficient_a authority_n and_o reason_n yield_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o same_o church_n though_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o desire_v reason_n to_o be_v yield_v that_o without_o reason_n be_v give_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v at_o all_o or_o as_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o reason_n give_v sith_o christian_a belief_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o all_o matter_n without_o give_v any_o reason_n a._n w._n there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a authority_n for_o a_o man_n to_o ground_v his_o faith_n upon_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v 23._o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v without_o that_o authority_n be_v as_o easy_o contemn_v as_o allege_v therefore_o 207._o justine_n will_v he_o that_o will_v be_v settle_v in_o
take_v away_o loathe_v but_o as_o 9_o he_o add_v in_o those_o place_n which_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n all_o those_o matter_n be_v find_v which_o contain_v faith_n and_o good_a manner_n that_o be_v hope_v and_o charity_n this_o be_v that_o which_o 9_o marsilius_n of_o padua_n above_o 800_o year_n since_o dispute_v against_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o sufficient_a perfect_a &_o clear_a of_o itself_o that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v be_v direct_v immediate_o concern_v and_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o man_n obtain_v of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o avoid_v misery_n as_o in_o the_o former_a property_n have_v propound_v your_o matter_n against_o the_o scripture_n you_o reason_n only_o against_o the_o english_a translation_n so_o in_o this_o that_o one_o may_v be_v some_o what_o suitable_a to_o the_o other_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o show_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o one_o kind_n only_o viz_n unlearned_a man_n though_o you_o help_v the_o matter_n a_o little_a afterward_o by_o avouch_v the_o hardness_n of_o it_o even_o to_o the_o learned_a also_o the_o scripture_n say_v you_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n why_o so_o because_o they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o unlearned_a man_n that_o can_v read_v they_o be_v not_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n whereto_o you_o ascribe_v so_o much_o unpossible_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o that_o can_v hear_v be_v it_o therefore_o no_o sufficient_a rule_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a as_o you_o imagine_v no_o not_o to_o they_o that_o can_v read_v as_o long_o as_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o read_v and_o have_v care_n to_o understand_v and_o remember_v what_o they_o hear_v yea_o there_o be_v many_o in_o england_n that_o know_v never_o a_o letter_n on_o the_o book_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o better_a sense_n of_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n than_o some_o of_o your_o masspriest_n that_o can_v read_v their_o whole_a portuise_n &_o service_n book_n idle_n therefore_o and_o ridiculous_a be_v your_o example_n of_o a_o man_n lock_v up_o with_o a_o bible_n since_o by_o hear_v it_o read_v though_o himself_o can_v read_v he_o may_v attain_v to_o more_o knowledge_n than_o many_o of_o your_o blind_a guide_n have_v who_o for_o all_o their_o skill_n in_o read_v understand_v never_o a_o word_n of_o their_o epistle_n &_o gospel_n which_o they_o daily_o say_v at_o mass_n like_o prate_a parrot_n now_o for_o your_o conclusion_n infer_v hereupon_o the_o first_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v false_a that_o any_o such_o entire_a and_o infallible_a faith_n be_v necessary_a so_o that_o without_o it_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v the_o second_o of_o the_o mean_n without_o which_o such_o a_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v be_v ordinary_o true_a the_o three_o which_o deny_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v such_o a_o mean_n be_v either_o false_a and_o not_o prove_v by_o you_o or_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n can_v any_o man_n true_o say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o provide_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o every_o man_n salvation_n because_o some_o man_n be_v unable_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v those_o mean_n have_v not_o god_n do_v his_o part_n in_o make_v all_o man_n capable_a to_o read_v though_o many_o neglect_n to_o learn_v therefore_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o man_n instruction_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v for_o all_o your_o suppose_a obscurity_n god_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o want_n of_o care_n because_o man_n be_v careless_a to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o if_o by_o scripture_n alone_o you_o mean_v scripture_n without_o any_o help_n of_o man_n all_o you_o say_v be_v beside_o the_o matter_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o make_v scripture_n alone_o in_o that_o sense_n either_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o mean_n of_o any_o good_a whatsoever_o unless_o perhaps_o you_o papist_n according_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o superstition_n in_o agnus_n this_o hallow_a grain_n and_o such_o like_a may_v have_v a_o conceit_n as_o those_o priest_n of_o who_o 43._o a_o ancient_a writer_n speak_v have_v that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n hang_v about_o one_o neck_n may_v be_v a_o preservative_n against_o i_o know_v not_o what_o bodily_a or_o ghostly_a danger_n you_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v their_o hardness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ignorant_a be_v avow_a by_o you_o only_o against_o those_o that_o can_v read_v now_o for_o the_o learned_a you_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o can_v by_o only_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o they_o right_o understand_v they_o what_o then_o therefore_o can_v they_o not_o at_o all_o be_v sure_a because_o read_v only_o will_v not_o assure_v they_o therefore_o be_v there_o no_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o i_o allege_v before_o out_o of_o ambrose_n origen_n chrysostome_n and_o austin_n who_o doubt_v not_o to_o assure_v man_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o will_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o prayer_n and_o diligence_n who_o shall_v we_o believe_v these_o worthy_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v also_o upon_o manifold_a experience_n or_o you_o who_o we_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o sight_n or_o name_n if_o you_o can_v so_o far_o bewitch_v any_o of_o your_o own_o poor_a ignorant_a soul_n yet_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o any_o indifferent_a good_a judgement_n that_o will_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o this_o your_o simple_a authority_n against_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o those_o famous_a divine_n but_o you_o will_v add_v reason_n to_o your_o authority_n let_v we_o hear_v it_o it_o may_v be_v say_v you_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v sure_a they_o right_o understand_v tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o my_o better_a instruction_n whether_o you_o make_v this_o doubt_n of_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o some_o only_o it_o will_v not_o sink_v into_o my_o head_n that_o you_o do_v so_o much_o condemn_v the_o scripture_n of_o obscurity_n that_o you_o think_v no_o one_o place_n of_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o understand_v nay_o it_o be_v unpossible_a you_o shall_v so_o despise_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o i_o name_v er_fw-ge while_n or_o condemn_v your_o own_o capacity_n as_o to_o deny_v that_o 2_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o a_o child_n can_v mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o then_o that_o antecedent_n it_o may_v be_v they_o ought_v to_o understand_v otherwise_o in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v have_v no_o place_n let_v we_o limit_v it_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v appear_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o hard_o that_o a_o man_n may_v understand_v they_o otherwise_o then_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v this_o proposition_n be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n what_o will_v you_o conclude_v hereupon_o that_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a they_o right_o understand_v these_o place_n i_o grant_v this_o too_o therefore_o these_o doubtful_a place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o as_o paruulo_fw-la austin_n say_v we_o must_v rest_v upon_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o by_o they_o the_o hard_a may_v be_v expound_v but_o admit_v there_o be_v diverse_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v certain_o understand_v which_o yet_o for_o my_o part_n save_v other_o man_n better_a judgement_n i_o do_v not_o think_v to_o be_v true_a because_o god_n have_v appoint_v every_o syllable_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o instruction_n in_o this_o life_n but_o admit_v i_o say_v there_o be_v such_o place_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o because_o those_o text_n can_v be_v understand_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n plain_o discover_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o these_o place_n be_v not_o understand_v yea_o it_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o in_o these_o place_n be_v signify_v be_v otherwhere_o in_o scripture_n apparent_o set_v down_o you_o will_v say_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a in_o some_o place_n who_o ever_o deny_v it_o but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o those_o point_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n remember_v i_o deny_v
therein_o what_o be_v what_o write_v of_o any_o man_n be_v so_o bare_a be_v the_o scripture_n only_o that_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o author_n of_o true_a reason_n to_o be_v bar_v of_o that_o privilege_n which_o all_o other_o write_n just_o challenge_v be_v not_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n and_o reason_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o in_o divinity_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o mathematics_n where_o consectary_n be_v as_o certain_o true_a as_o the_o theorem_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v draw_v be_v it_o not_o as_o certain_a by_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n distinct_a each_o from_o other_o and_o all_o three_o but_o one_o god_n as_o if_o these_o very_a word_n have_v be_v express_o set_v down_o but_o we_o must_v bear_v with_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n who_o learn_v this_o shift_n of_o your_o great_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n we_o say_v quoth_v princip_n bellarmine_n where_o he_o deliver_v the_o opinion_n of_o your_o church_n that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n express_o contain_v to_o be_v express_v and_o to_o be_v contain_v be_v at_o the_o least_o diverse_a if_o not_o contrary_a but_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o say_v otherwise_o not_o the_o protestant_n doubtless_o who_o opinion_n he_o propound_v present_o after_o this_o sort_n they_o preach_v say_v vbisuprae_fw-la bellarmine_n speak_v of_o we_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v become_v now_o of_o express_o for_o pure_a shame_n he_o be_v glad_a to_o leave_v out_o that_o word_n though_o he_o have_v crafty_o steal_v it_o in_o before_o well_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v good_a my_o denial_n of_o your_o proposition_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v determinable_a by_o scripture_n though_o the_o determination_n be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o therein_o take_v not_o advantage_n of_o my_o word_n because_o i_o say_v determinable_a and_o you_o determine_v for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o be_v determine_v that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o scripture_n afford_v we_o the_o determination_n of_o matter_n by_o certain_a consequence_n upon_o truth_n therein_o deliver_v therefore_o whereas_o you_o add_v by_o only_a express_a scripture_n only_o and_o express_v be_v but_o mere_a shift_n nothing_o at_o all_o against_o that_o we_o affirm_v who_o require_v beside_o only_o express_v word_n of_o scripture_n the_o ministry_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n to_o gather_v and_o conclude_v point_n of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n your_o assumption_n be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v diverse_a question_n not_o determinable_a assumption_n by_o express_a scripture_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o determine_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n concern_v the_o particular_a question_n you_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o assumption_n first_o you_o seem_v to_o grant_v and_o that_o grant_v be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o require_v that_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o consequence_n that_o those_o book_n which_o we_o and_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o indeed_o otherwise_o why_o say_v you_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o express_o set_v down_o in_o a_o part_n of_o scripture_n second_o i_o demand_v as_o before_o who_o move_v this_o question_n not_o the_o protestant_n who_o account_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o deny_v it_o and_o of_o infidelity_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o your_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v she_o that_o have_v buzz_v this_o matter_n into_o christian_a man_n ear_n so_o that_o religion_n be_v thereby_o become_v a_o scorn_n to_o atheist_n while_o you_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o discredit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o you_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n increase_v the_o reputation_n of_o your_o apostatical_a sea_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n now_o a_o day_n first_o set_v abroach_o for_o atheist_n such_o as_o 21._o julian_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n object_v it_o therefore_o may_v you_o have_v spare_v to_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o question_n now_o a_o day_n move_v but_o it_o be_v new_a and_o strange_a yea_o almost_o incredible_a that_o christian_n and_o those_o divine_n yea_o such_o as_o think_v religion_n rest_v on_o their_o shoulder_n as_o the_o poet_n fain_a heaven_n do_v upon_o atlas_n shall_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o so_o give_v man_n occasion_n to_o doubt_v thereof_o three_o if_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v resolve_v of_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v be_v little_a the_o near_a for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n you_o have_v devise_v christian_n need_v it_o not_o who_o be_v already_o persuade_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o christian_n only_o to_o speak_v true_o and_o proper_o have_v the_o church_n to_o do_v ordinary_o but_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o among_o those_o which_o make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v some_o find_v who_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o this_o point_n if_o this_o doubt_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v hearken_v to_o further_o we_o must_v demand_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o doubt_n 29._o show_v he_o how_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o make_v question_n of_o that_o which_o general_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n hold_v and_o which_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o space_n of_o 1500._o year_n unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v very_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o he_o may_v doubt_v his_o argument_n if_o he_o bring_v any_o must_v be_v answer_v and_o the_o scripture_n avow_a by_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n which_o be_v such_o as_o will_v certain_o if_o not_o convert_v yet_o 100_o convince_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n be_v not_o the_o deviser_n of_o those_o book_n if_o he_o be_v a_o atheist_n that_o deride_v religion_n and_o withal_o so_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o former_a and_o many_o other_o important_a proof_n will_v not_o persuade_v he_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o see_v true_a religion_n establish_v cut_v off_o so_o corrupt_a a_o member_n by_o lawful_a authority_n where_o this_o course_n be_v not_o take_v what_o mean_n have_v you_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n will_v you_o tell_v he_o of_o a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n he_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o folly_n who_o instead_o of_o prove_v beg_v the_o question_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v say_v he_o there_o be_v any_o such_o church_n or_o authority_n if_o i_o doubt_v of_o the_o scripture_n you_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o church_n if_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o church_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n you_o will_v persuade_v i_o by_o scripture_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n who_o can_v be_v so_o patient_a or_o foolish_a rather_o as_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v up_o &_o down_o in_o a_o ring_n as_o it_o be_v a_o door_n turn_v upon_o hinge_n still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o such_o weight_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v either_o a_o christian_n or_o a_o man_n of_o reason_n that_o be_v not_o much_o move_v therewithal_o yea_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o dissent_v from_o the_o continual_a judgement_n of_o it_o unless_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o it_o by_o certain_a reason_n but_o yet_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o infallible_a christ_n evermore_o judge_v true_o say_v 21._o austin_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n as_o be_v man_n be_v very_o often_o deceive_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 61._o in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v his_o consent_n without_o liberty_n to_o refuse_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o in_o 1._o a_o epistle_n to_o jerome_n i_o have_v learn_v say_v he_o to_o give_v this_o reverence_n and_o honour_n only_o to_o those_o book_n that_o be_v call_v canonical_a that_o i_o constant_o believe_v that_o no_o writer_n of_o any_o of_o they_o have_v err_v but_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o needless_a question_n where_o both_o side_n be_v agree_v let_v we_o hear_v saint_n austin_n speak_v to_o the_o manichee_n if_o you_o ask_v we_o say_v 21._o he_o how_o we_o know_v that_o these_o
intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o least_o in_o many_o place_n it_o can_v be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o more_o you_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n the_o better_a you_o prove_v your_o opinion_n that_o no_o natural_a wit_n or_o learning_n can_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o only_o you_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o overween_a your_o own_o wit_n and_o learning_n and_o so_o of_o err_a by_o draw_v a_o general_a conclusion_n against_o all_o man_n from_o your_o own_o defect_n which_o also_o perhaps_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o want_v of_o wit_n or_o learning_n as_o for_o lack_v of_o pain_n take_v and_o because_o of_o a_o prejudicate_a conceit_n against_o the_o truth_n a._n d._n §._o 4._o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o those_o who_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n rely_v whole_o either_o upon_o their_o own_o private_a opinion_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n or_o upon_o the_o learning_n and_o judgement_n of_o other_o who_o be_v but_o man_n not_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o by_o he_o unfallible_o preserve_v from_o error_n as_o many_o or_o rather_o all_o protestant_n do_v those_z i_o say_v can_v have_v divine_a and_o christian_a faith_n but_o only_o fallible_a opinion_n and_o humane_a faith_n as_o before_o i_o grant_v your_o conclusion_n that_o natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o i_o now_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o illation_n which_o you_o bring_v in_o thereupon_o that_o he_o which_o rely_v whole_o upon_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n or_o any_o other_o man_n judgement_n can_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n yet_o must_v i_o again_o remember_v that_o to_o rely_v upon_o such_o opinion_n or_o judgement_n be_v to_o take_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o be_v teach_v bare_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o teacher_n for_o otherwise_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o true_a faith_n that_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n though_o he_o believe_v upon_o evident_a reason_n those_o point_n &_o interpretation_n which_o be_v prove_v to_o he_o by_o man_n without_o any_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whereas_o you_o charge_v many_o or_o rather_o all_o protestant_n to_o rely_v so_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n i_o hope_v you_o do_v it_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n that_o can_v err_v for_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o do_v it_o without_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n no_o protestant_a of_o any_o discretion_n not_o only_o not_o all_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_a or_o any_o one_o particular_a interpretation_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o any_o man_n credit_n whatsoever_o this_o reverence_n indeed_o we_o give_v to_o our_o teacher_n that_o we_o rather_o trust_v their_o judgement_n then_o our_o own_o and_o dare_v not_o dissent_v from_o they_o but_o where_o we_o have_v great_a likelihood_n of_o reason_n at_o least_o to_o the_o contrary_n howsoever_o we_o ground_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n upon_o any_o interpretation_n which_o be_v not_o plain_a and_o evident_a to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o examine_v it_o according_a to_o true_a reason_n a._n d._n chap._n ix_o that_o a_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n a._n w._n a_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o you_o choose_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o you_o make_v yourself_o work_v chapter_n after_o chapter_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o repeat_v that_o which_o i_o have_v note_v before_o this_o chapter_n give_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o that_o i_o say_v what_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o speech_n be_v this_o that_o a_o private_a spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n no_o spirit_n neither_o private_a nor_o public_a be_v ordinary_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n no_o not_o the_o most_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o only_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n who_o always_o teach_v one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n public_o and_o private_o a._n d._n §._o 1._o the_o three_o conclusion_n be_v that_o no_o private_a man_n who_o persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v singular_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n especial_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o believe_v or_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a._n w._n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o title_n of_o your_o chapter_n no_o private_a spirit_n that_o be_v no_o private_a man_n who_o persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v singular_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v tell_v whether_o i_o shall_v think_v you_o have_v forget_v to_o speak_v english_a or_o purposely_o affect_v as_o strange_a doctrine_n so_o strange_a speech_n also_o to_o be_v singular_o instruct_v with_o we_o plain_a englishman_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o rare_a and_o excellent_a sort_n not_o to_o be_v apart_o or_o several_o alone_o instruct_v which_o be_v your_o meaning_n i_o grant_v man_n private_a opinion_n be_v call_v singular_a and_o the_o man_n themselves_o that_o have_v such_o conceit_n be_v also_o so_o term_v but_o he_o that_o profess_v plainness_n to_o teach_v all_o kind_n of_o man_n shall_v labour_v to_o speak_v so_o that_o all_o may_v understand_v he_o but_o to_o the_o matter_n who_o opinion_n be_v it_o that_o any_o such_o man_n as_o you_o conceit_n or_o any_o man_n at_o all_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n sure_o not_o we_o who_o as_o it_o have_v often_o be_v say_v give_v this_o honour_n only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n hold_v that_o opinion_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o senseless_a anabaptist_n with_o who_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v you_o be_v they_o who_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o exception_n you_o add_v grant_v that_o with_o limitation_n a_o man_n may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o you_o say_v he_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n especial_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o believe_v or_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v you_o not_o imply_v in_o this_o speech_n that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o observe_v one_o rare_a thing_n in_o your_o course_n of_o dispute_v that_o you_o ordinary_o propound_v your_o matter_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o you_o be_v fain_o present_o after_o to_o make_v one_o exception_n or_o other_o 7._o scripture_n alone_o say_v you_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o all_o you_o mean_v no_o a_o limitation_n follow_v especial_o as_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o protestant_n into_o english_a 8._o no_o natural_a wit_n or_o learning_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n what_o by_o no_o mean_n except_o they_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v the_o like_a course_n hold_v by_o you_o but_o leave_v we_o this_o and_o be_v take_v ourselves_o to_o consider_v your_o proof_n a._n d._n §._o 2._o this_o i_o prove_v first_o because_o saint_n paul_n say_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la vobis_fw-la evangelizaverit_n 8._o praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathemasit_fw-la pronounce_v general_o that_o whosoever_o teach_v or_o preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v hold_v anathematise_v or_o accurse_v a._n w._n your_o reason_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v frame_v he_o that_o must_v be_v accurse_v for_o his_o teach_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o private_a spirit_n that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v be_v accurse_v for_o his_o teach_n therefore_o a_o private_a spirit_n that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n first_o i_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o observe_v that_o this_o argument_n of_o you_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o a_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o do_v disagree_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o for_o all_o this_o reason_n he_o may_v be_v wherein_o you_o speak_v absurd_o and_o false_o absurd_o in_o propound_v such_o a_o question_n to_o refute_v as_o neither_o we_o who_o you_o profess_v to_o refute_v nor_o any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v ever_o once_o imagne_a viz._n that_o a_o private_a spirit_n teach_v a_o untruth_n may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v but_o a_o untruth_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o his_o preach_n
believe_v a_o simple_a husbandman_n a_o child_n or_o a_o old_a woman_n rather_o than_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o thousand_o bb._n if_o these_o speak_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o other_o with_o it_o then_o belike_o a_o private_a man_n may_v see_v some_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o general_o discern_v the_o place_n of_o 25._o austin_n you_o bring_v do_v not_o condemn_v all_o interpretation_n or_o opinion_n which_o some_o one_o man_n find_v out_o and_o hold_v but_o only_o reprove_v they_o who_o in_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o will_v bear_v a_o diverse_a sense_n urge_v one_o only_o not_o because_o it_o be_v truth_n but_o because_o they_o like_v it_o best_o his_o example_n be_v out_o of_o genesis_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o know_v not_o which_o of_o those_o diverse_a sense_n that_o may_v be_v moses_n do_v intend_v say_v 12_o austin_n but_o they_o love_v their_o own_o opinion_n not_o because_o it_o be_v true_a but_o because_o it_o be_v their_o own_o what_o do_v this_o concern_v we_o who_o as_o we_o give_v every_o man_n of_o judgement_n leave_v to_o propound_v his_o interpretation_n to_o be_v examine_v so_o permit_v no_o man_n to_o thrust_v any_o exposition_n upon_o the_o church_n which_o he_o can_v make_v evident_a proof_n of_o by_o sound_a reason_n neither_o be_v it_o then_o take_v as_o his_o private_a conceit_n but_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n manifest_v by_o his_o industry_n in_o doubtful_a place_n we_o follow_v the_o likely_a sense_n without_o any_o resolute_a determine_n what_o be_v true_a what_o false_a &_o therefore_o 5._o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v charge_v to_o appropriate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n to_o ourselves_o where_o it_o have_v please_v his_o majesty_n so_o to_o propound_v it_o that_o of_o diverse_a sense_n a_o man_n can_v certain_o affirm_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v true_a a._n d._n chap._n x._o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n a._n w._n if_o you_o have_v mention_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o may_v have_v understand_v you_o without_o any_o cause_n of_o doubt_v but_o now_o you_o add_v teach_v to_o doctrine_n we_o be_v enforce_v to_o inquire_v far_o into_o your_o meaning_n for_o we_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o by_o those_o word_n you_o mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o no._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n propound_v to_o be_v believe_v whether_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o in_o writing_n teach_v if_o we_o make_v it_o differ_v from_o doctrine_n be_v that_o only_a which_o be_v deliver_v by_o voice_n to_o the_o ear_n if_o we_o understand_v you_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n for_o teach_v by_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o latter_a word_n be_v needless_a if_o in_o the_o latter_a of_o write_v only_o than_o the_o same_o doctrine_n write_v be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o utter_v by_o a_o teacher_n will_v become_v such_o a_o rule_n not_o because_o it_o be_v true_a but_o because_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o authority_n a._n d._n §._o 1._o the_o four_o conclusion_n be_v that_o this_o infallible_a rule_n which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o company_n of_o the_o true_a faithful_a of_o christ_n a._n w._n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o you_o say_v and_o how_o you_o prove_v your_o say_n there_o be_v a_o few_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o four_o condition_n first_o by_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n you_o must_v mean_v those_o that_o profess_v christian_a religion_n whether_o they_o believe_v as_o they_o profess_v or_o no_o as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o 10._o bellarmine_n who_o doubtless_o know_v what_o the_o church_n be_v as_o well_o as_o you_o if_o you_o be_v of_o any_o other_o opinion_n by_o â—_o your_o own_o rule_n we_o may_v reject_v it_o for_o the_o privateness_n thereof_o second_o where_o you_o say_v the_o true_a faithful_a it_o be_v not_o your_o purpose_n to_o speak_v as_o we_o for_o who_o you_o write_v this_o common_o do_v of_o they_o that_o have_v a_o true_a justify_n faith_n but_o of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o justify_n faith_n or_o no._n three_o by_o this_o company_n or_o church_n who_o understand_v you_o if_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o believer_n as_o well_o laity_n as_o clergy_n i_o oppose_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o own_o doctor_n against_o you_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o teach_n restrain_v the_o word_n only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n the_o spirit_n say_v igitur_fw-la bellarmine_n be_v certain_o find_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n confirm_v by_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o in_o the_o chief_a pastor_n with_o a_o council_n of_o the_o other_o pastor_n if_o you_o follow_v bellarmine_n i_o demand_v whether_o your_o laity_n be_v none_o of_o the_o true_a faithful_a of_o christ_n nor_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o doubt_n we_o be_v thus_o to_o conceive_v your_o meaning_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o bb._n deliver_v in_o a_o council_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n now_o let_v we_o propound_v your_o reason_n and_o examine_v it_o but_o first_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o dare_v not_o resolute_o determine_v whether_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o you_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v speak_v or_o intend_v only_o as_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o matter_n already_o past_a as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o conceive_v it_o must_v be_v a_o second_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n or_o mayor_n of_o your_o main_a syllogism_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v than_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n commend_v to_o we_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v therefore_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n commend_v to_o we_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n this_o reasonable_a coherence_n we_o may_v make_v betwixt_o this_o chapter_n and_o your_o former_a course_n without_o change_v or_o weaken_v any_o part_n or_o point_n of_o your_o proof_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o last_o minor_a the_o argument_n of_o this_o chapter_n a._n d._n §._o 2._o this_o i_o prove_v by_o this_o reason_n if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v promise_v to_o any_o company_n of_o man_n the_o presence_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o purpose_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n give_v withal_o peculiar_a charge_n and_o commission_n to_o they_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n give_v also_o warrant_v to_o all_o that_o they_o may_v safe_o hear_v they_o give_v also_o commandment_n whereby_o he_o bind_v all_o to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o say_n and_o threaten_v great_o those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o believe_v they_o then_o certain_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o these_o man_n be_v in_o all_o point_v most_o true_a and_o infallible_a and_o such_o as_o if_o the_o other_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v not_o want_v may_v well_o be_v propose_v to_o all_o sort_n as_o a_o assure_a ground_n whereupon_o they_o may_v safe_o build_v a_o infallible_a christian_a faith_n for_o look_v what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v promise_v must_v needs_o be_v perform_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o warrant_v or_o command_v may_v safe_o and_o without_o danger_n of_o error_n be_v do_v nay_o must_n of_o necessity_n be_v do_v especial_o when_o he_o threaten_v those_o that_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o consequent_o if_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o teach_v any_o company_n of_o man_n all_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o send_v this_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o it_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n and_o fith_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o
well_o make_v a_o end_n of_o answer_v to_o this_o treatise_n because_o i_o have_v overthrow_v the_o main_a strength_n of_o your_o discourse_n and_o discover_v to_o all_o man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v wilful_o blind_a the_o weakness_n of_o your_o reason_n but_o for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o unlearned_a i_o will_v follow_v you_o from_o chapter_n to_o chapter_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v discern_v a._n d._n chap._n xi_o that_o the_o church_n who_o doctrine_n must_v be_v to_o we_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v always_o continue_v without_o interruption_n from_o christ_n his_o time_n till_o the_o world_n end_n a._n w._n that_o there_o always_o have_v be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n except_v perhaps_o the_o time_n betwixt_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n that_o there_o be_v and_o always_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n viz._n certain_a man_n that_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n and_o actual_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n it_o never_o come_v into_o any_o of_o our_o mind_n to_o be_v doubt_v of_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o company_n as_o you_o conceit_n all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v prove_v a._n d._n §._o 1._o consider_v what_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n about_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o hope_v no_o christian_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o so_o long_o as_o this_o church_n do_v continue_v we_o have_v of_o it_o a_o sure_a pillar_n and_o a_o firm_a foundation_n whereupon_o we_o may_v safe_o build_v our_o belief_n for_o either_o a_o man_n must_v deny_v that_o ever_o our_o saviour_n do_v make_v any_o such_o promise_n give_v such_o charge_n and_o commission_n leave_v any_o such_o warrant_n set_v forth_o such_o a_o commandment_n or_o thunder_v out_o any_o such_o threat_n as_o before_o be_v rehearse_v which_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n which_o scripture_n be_v general_o receive_v by_o all_o christian_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o they_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o he_o must_v wrest_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o both_o from_o that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o themselves_o natural_o yield_v and_o also_o from_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n either_o of_o all_o or_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o almost_o of_o the_o unlearned_a also_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o which_o not_o i_o but_o saint_n paul_n have_v 3._o say_v ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n only_o it_o may_v perchance_o seem_v to_o some_o of_o those_o that_o do_v at_o this_o day_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o be_v true_a for_o saint_n paul_n time_n and_o perhaps_o for_o some_o three_o four_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o but_o not_o to_o be_v presume_v upon_o in_o latter_a time_n and_o namely_o when_o luther_n begin_v his_o reformation_n as_o they_o term_v it_o or_o now_o adays_o a._n w._n consider_v how_o weak_a your_o proof_n have_v be_v as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n so_o namely_o in_o the_o last_o about_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o reasonable_a man_n not_o only_o no_o christian_a that_o will_v build_v his_o faith_n and_o salvation_n upon_o so_o totter_v a_o pillar_n and_o so_o slippery_a a_o foundation_n but_o because_o you_o seem_v to_o dote_v so_o much_o upon_o your_o last_o chapter_n i_o will_v once_o again_o be_v content_a to_o examine_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o repeat_v by_o you_o with_o some_o little_a alteration_n either_o we_o must_v deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v so_o promise_v charge_v warrant_a threaten_a or_o we_o must_v false_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n or_o else_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sure_a pillar_n and_o firm_a foundation_n whereupon_o we_o may_v safe_o build_v our_o faith_n but_o we_o neither_o may_v deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v so_o promise_v charge_v warrant_a command_v threaten_v neither_o may_v we_o false_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sure_a pillar_n and_o firm_a foundation_n whereupon_o we_o may_v safe_o build_v our_o belief_n first_o in_o general_n for_o your_o whole_a syllogism_n if_o the_o conclusion_n you_o syllogism_n intend_v be_v no_o other_o them_z that_o you_o pretend_v &_o propound_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v there_o will_v be_v no_o question_n in_o this_o matter_n betwixt_o us._n for_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n show_v that_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v safe_o build_v our_o belief_n upon_o the_o church_n authority_n which_o as_o i_o prove_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o that_o chapter_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o this_o sense_n must_v we_o take_v your_o conclusion_n second_o in_o particular_a i_o deny_v your_o mayor_n because_o your_o disjunction_n proposition_n be_v naught_o presume_v a_o necessity_n where_o there_o be_v none_o for_o neither_o we_o need_v to_o deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v so_o promise_v charge_v warrant_a command_v threaten_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v false_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o grant_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v safe_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n no_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v show_v can_v follow_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o you_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o deny_v the_o promise_n charge_n warrant_v commandment_n or_o threaten_v of_o our_o saviour_n or_o else_o grant_v the_o church_n such_o a_o unlimited_a authority_n neither_o will_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o scripture_n either_o enforce_v or_o bear_v any_o such_o illation_n or_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o you_o think_v to_o face_n out_o the_o matter_n with_o name_v the_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n either_o of_o all_o or_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o almost_o of_o the_o unlearned_a also_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n my_o answer_n propound_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o excellent_o learn_v and_o ancient_a writer_n of_o those_o place_n prove_v that_o to_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a popish_a brag_n without_o all_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n especial_o since_o you_o that_o 1._o spare_v not_o to_o heap_v up_o testimony_n of_o father_n when_o they_o be_v needless_a and_o 14._o to_o quote_v their_o book_n and_o chapter_n sometime_o for_o a_o bare_a phrase_n allege_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o any_o one_o author_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o interpretation_n of_o twelve_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n your_o proffer_a service_n in_o help_v we_o with_o this_o distinction_n have_v more_o show_n of_o kindness_n then_o good_a meaning_n for_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o to_o confirm_v our_o answer_n but_o to_o give_v yourself_o occasion_n of_o utter_v that_o which_o you_o be_v teach_v to_o urge_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o question_n but_o we_o neither_o need_v your_o aid_n and_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o suspect_v your_o favour_n in_o a_o word_n your_o distinction_n be_v such_o as_o none_o of_o we_o ever_o bring_v or_o will_v bring_v to_o answer_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o confess_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n in_o those_o text_n be_v promise_v for_o continuance_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o first_o promise_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o church_n not_o err_v the_o three_o last_o be_v particular_a to_o the_o apostle_n at_o least_o for_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o teach_v but_o what_o shall_v i_o repeat_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o very_a last_o chapter_n the_o thing_n you_o harp_n upon_o though_o untunable_o be_v that_o your_o romish_a church_n or_o rather_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n &_o west_n be_v indeed_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o space_n of_o some_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n but_o afterward_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n which_o before_o it_o have_v cleaved_a unto_o such_o a_o matter_n there_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o divine_n yet_o no_o man_n say_v either_o that_o the_o church_n err_v not_o in_o any_o point_n during_o that_o
a_o small_a company_n here_o and_o there_o who_o he_o keep_v as_o the_o 7000_o in_o elias_n time_n last_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o prophecy_n in_o 10._o paul_n and_o 1._o john_n concern_v antichrist_n and_o his_o tyranny_n and_o universal_a apostasy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o can_v not_o have_v come_v to_o the_o just_a height_n of_o extremity_n if_o any_o church_n at_o least_o in_o those_o part_n where_o antichrist_n prevail_v have_v continue_v visible_a these_o be_v a_o few_o of_o those_o reason_n which_o in_o the_o blind_a judgement_n of_o man_n not_o able_a to_o sound_v the_o depth_n of_o god_n secret_n may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v famous_a and_o of_o keep_v the_o true_a professor_n 6._o shut_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n till_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o antichrist_n decay_n and_o ruin_v approach_v yet_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n all_o this_o time_n leave_v himself_o and_o his_o truth_n without_o witness_n but_o from_o time_n to_o time_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o child_n to_o make_v the_o world_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o discern_v if_o they_o will_v that_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o famous_a &_o visible_a be_v corrupt_v with_o many_o error_n and_o become_v the_o very_a seat_n of_o antichrist_n thus_o i_o have_v answer_v your_o five_o reason_n in_o the_o conclusion_n whereof_o you_o add_v a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n perpetual_a visiblenesse_n to_o all_o man_n if_o say_v you_o 11._o that_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n thy_o gate_n shall_v be_v continual_o open_a must_v at_o all_o time_n be_v true_a than_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a at_o all_o time_n to_o all_o man_n but_o that_o prophecy_n must_v be_v true_a at_o all_o time_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a at_o all_o time_n to_o all_o man_n though_o you_o ordinary_o leave_v out_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o church_n syllogism_n visiblenesse_n to_o all_o man_n yet_o i_o make_v bold_a to_o supply_v it_o because_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o persuade_v myself_o that_o you_o do_v so_o rather_o for_o shortness_n sake_n then_o in_o a_o crafty_a purpose_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n first_o because_o that_o prophecy_n may_v be_v always_o true_a and_o yet_o the_o church_n not_o always_o proposition_n visible_a for_o all_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n be_v always_o true_a as_o be_v from_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v prophesy_v must_v always_o be_v true_a it_o be_v prophesy_v by_o god_n himself_o that_o 13._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v servant_n in_o egypt_n may_v i_o then_o say_v as_o you_o do_v if_o this_o prophecy_n must_v always_o be_v true_a they_o must_v always_o be_v servant_n in_o egypt_n i_o trow_v not_o prophecy_n be_v always_o true_a but_o true_a only_a according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o that_o such_o or_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v at_o the_o time_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n signify_v by_o they_o if_o you_o say_v your_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o if_o that_o prophecy_n be_v true_a than_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a to_o all_o man_n i_o answer_v that_o at_o all_o time_n be_v put_v in_o without_o cause_n and_o may_v as_o you_o see_v breed_v a_o question_n in_o your_o proposition_n second_o take_v your_o mayor_n in_o that_o sense_n i_o still_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o for_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v open_a at_o all_o time_n &_o yet_o all_o man_n neither_o see_v they_o always_o open_a nor_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o gate_n or_o church_n may_v not_o the_o gate_n of_o mexico_n or_o some_o city_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n china_n or_o america_n be_v always_o open_a and_o yet_o none_o in_o these_o western_a part_n ever_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o city_n you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o gate_n be_v open_a signify_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v so_o unless_o you_o prove_v it_o too_o but_o that_o i_o may_v yield_v somewhat_o of_o my_o right_n in_o this_o case_n and_o not_o put_v you_o to_o your_o proof_n in_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n i_o answer_v with_o 68_o austin_n speak_v of_o such_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n that_o this_o place_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a into_o which_o without_o any_o restraint_n many_o of_o the_o gentile_n do_v enter_v continual_o from_o day_n to_o day_n by_o their_o actual_a believe_v true_o in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o answer_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o church-gate_n must_v always_o stand_v open_a to_o entertain_v the_o gentile_n come_v unto_o it_o but_o this_o can_v no_o way_n be_v true_a of_o the_o outward_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o then_o flourish_v in_o jerusalem_n &_o be_v utter_o destroy_v some_o forty_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n therefore_o it_o must_v belong_v to_o that_o remnant_n of_o israel_n 7._o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o reply_v to_o this_o answer_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o church_n be_v always_o open_a even_o before_o our_o saviour_n come_n for_o this_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o a_o gate_n then_o but_o a_o little_a wicket_n which_o stand_v not_o always_o open_a but_o be_v open_v now_o and_o then_o upon_o occasion_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bring_v some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o heathen_a extraordinary_o to_o salvation_n by_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v these_o gate_n be_v now_o &_o have_v be_v this_o 1500_o year_n and_o upward_o shut_v up_o against_o the_o jew_n as_o 10_o the_o apostle_n lamentable_o coplaine_v not_o as_o some_o imagine_v because_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o paul_n will_v never_o so_o ambitious_o have_v affect_v as_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o 3._o to_o be_v content_v to_o become_v anathema_n that_o his_o countryman_n may_v enjoy_v the_o glorious_a smoke_n of_o such_o a_o outward_a privilege_n i_o speak_v in_o comparison_n of_o election_n to_o everlasting_a life_n but_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v over_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n and_o not_o choose_v ordinary_o out_o of_o they_o heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v we_o see_v and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o sight_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n call_v out_o some_o few_o from_o among_o that_o desperate_a multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o before_o he_o do_v out_o of_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o gate_n be_v now_o set_v open_a for_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o small_a postern_n for_o the_o jew_n but_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v you_o that_o this_o prophecy_n may_v also_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n must_v the_o church_n then_o needs_o be_v visible_a at_o all_o time_n to_o all_o man_n the_o main_a reason_n of_o the_o gate_n continual_a stand_v open_a be_v signify_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o their_o king_n may_v come_v into_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v long_o ago_o fulfil_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o own_o writer_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o most_o warlike_a nation_n say_v vatablus_n which_o say_v 11._o he_o be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o roman_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n the_o open_n of_o the_o gate_n ibi_fw-la lyra_n refer_v to_o constantine_n time_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o judgement_n they_o be_v shut_v more_o than_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o once_o think_v on_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n prophesy_v of_o in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o bring_v three_o other_o interpretation_n and_o not_o mention_n your_o conceit_n the_o gate_n shall_v be_v open_a because_o say_v lyra_n constantine_n command_v that_o the_o church_n gate_n shall_v be_v open_v which_o before_o be_v shut_v and_o that_o new_a church_n shall_v be_v build_v this_o also_o may_v be_v expound_v say_v he_o of_o spiritual_a open_n because_o the_o church_n be_v always_o open_a to_o receive_v they_o that_o repent_v and_o because_o since_o constantine_n time_n man_n begin_v to_o flock_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o fear_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v bring_v because_o say_v the_o same_o author_n by_o the_o example_n of_o constantine_n many_o potentate_n and_o king_n come_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n say_v
you_o make_v in_o particular_a i_o deny_v your_o minor_n the_o church_n we_o speak_v assumption_n of_o be_v not_o compare_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n the_o church_n say_v vincent_n austin_n which_o grow_v in_o all_o nation_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o lord_n wheat_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o preserve_v to_o the_o end_n till_o it_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o all_o yea_o even_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n the_o floor_n in_o supra_fw-la augustine_n judgement_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o place_n rather_o in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v for_o that_o as_o he_o true_o say_v be_v the_o wheat_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o speak_v yet_o more_o plain_a of_o a_o other_o of_o your_o parable_n that_o be_v the_o church_n say_v supra_fw-la austin_n which_o swim_v in_o the_o lord_n net_n with_o naughty_a fish_n from_o which_o in_o heart_n and_o behaviour_n it_o always_o be_v separate_v can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o direct_a the_o floor_n and_o the_o net_n be_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n the_o church_n but_o the_o true_a church_n indeed_o be_v in_o the_o one_o the_o wheat_n not_o the_o chaff_n in_o the_o other_o the_o good_a fish_n that_o swim_v among_o the_o naughty_a one_o i_o may_v also_o far_o except_v against_o these_o parable_n because_o they_o be_v otherwise_o apply_v than_o they_o be_v intend_v by_o our_o saviour_n who_o never_o mean_v by_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n consist_v not_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o who_o say_v 48._o austin_n can_v without_o great_a impudency_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v anything_o for_o his_o purpose_n by_o interpretation_n of_o any_o allegory_n unless_o he_o have_v manifest_a testimony_n whereby_o those_o matter_n that_o be_v obscure_a in_o it_o be_v clear_v this_o be_v your_o last_o charge_n to_o as_o small_a purpose_n as_o either_o of_o the_o former_a if_o there_o may_v be_v a_o incestuous_a person_n say_v you_o in_o the_o church_n than_o it_o consist_v not_o only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o incestuous_a person_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o church_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a it_o be_v apparent_a that_o by_o good_a you_o understand_v those_o that_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o any_o gross_a outward_a sin_n as_o incest_n or_o such_o syllogism_n like_a in_o which_o sense_n i_o say_v your_o conclusion_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o any_o occasion_n fall_v into_o some_o grievous_a sin_n so_o shall_v we_o exclude_v peter_n 70._o when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n david_n 9_o when_o he_o commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n no_o 21._o when_o he_o be_v drink_v abraham_n 5._o when_o he_o lie_v and_o many_o other_o who_o for_o all_o these_o sin_n hold_v fast_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o continue_v true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o god_n election_n howsoever_o those_o sin_n of_o they_o deserve_v separation_n from_o christ_n and_o damnation_n the_o church_n may_v consist_v of_o some_o who_o for_o the_o present_a be_v in_o regard_n of_o some_o great_a sin_n not_o good_a and_o yet_o consist_v of_o the_o elect_a only_o as_o the_o former_a example_n show_v far_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n it_o be_v not_o proposition_n all_o one_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o outward_a professor_n and_o to_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n these_o testimony_n show_v 3._o ambrose_n make_v the_o church_n the_o people_n who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o adopt_v whereas_o the_o church_n say_v 3._o austin_n be_v so_o describe_v in_o the_o canticle_n that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o fence_a garden_n my_o sister_n spouse_n a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n a_o paradise_n with_o fruit_n i_o dare_v not_o understand_v this_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a the_o holy_a church_n quoth_v 9_o gregory_n be_v a_o garden_n because_o when_o it_o beget_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n it_o send_v forth_o fair_a flower_n like_o a_o good_a ground_n and_o it_o be_v well_o call_v a_o fence_a garden_n because_o it_o be_v fortify_v round_o about_o with_o the_o trench_n of_o charity_n that_o no_o reprobate_n may_v come_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a if_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v a_o fence_a garden_n say_v 2._o cyprian_n be_v shut_v up_o it_o can_v lie_v open_a to_o the_o profane_a and_o stranger_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o recite_v several_a testimony_n look_v 78._o origen_n bernard_n and_o other_o writer_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o you_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a a._n d._n §._o 8._o last_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a mat._n origen_n say_v ecclesia_fw-la plena_fw-la est_fw-la fulgore_fw-la ab_fw-la oriente_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la occidentem_fw-la the_o church_n be_v full_a of_o brightness_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n ecclesia_fw-la say_v s._n cyprian_n domini_fw-la luce_fw-fr persusa_fw-la radios_fw-la suos_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la spargit_fw-la the_o church_n be_v bright_a with_o the_o light_n eccles_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v spread_v her_o beam_n throughout_o the_o world_n facilius_fw-la est_fw-la say_v s._n chrysostome_n solemn_a extingui_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la obscurari_fw-la isa_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a that_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v then_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v obscure_v that_o be_v to_o say_v darken_v and_o quite_o without_o light_n saint_n augustine_n also_o allude_v to_o or_o rather_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la civitas_fw-la abscondi_fw-la supra_fw-la montem_fw-la posita_fw-la say_v ecclesia_fw-la supra_fw-la montem_fw-la constituta_fw-la 4._o abscondi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o mountain_n can_v be_v hide_v and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v quid_fw-la amplius_fw-la dicturus_fw-la sum_fw-la quam_fw-la caecos_fw-la qui_fw-la tam_fw-la magnum_fw-la montem_fw-la non_fw-la vident_fw-la joan._n qui_fw-la contra_fw-la lucernam_fw-la in_o candelabro_fw-la positam_fw-la oculos_fw-la claudunt_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o but_o that_o they_o be_v blind_a who_o do_v not_o see_v so_o great_a a_o mountain_n who_o shut_v their_o eye_n at_o the_o candle_n set_v upon_o the_o candlestick_n a._n w._n these_o and_o such_o like_a speech_n of_o the_o father_n be_v utter_v by_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n concern_v the_o church_n as_o it_o flourish_v in_o their_o day_n and_o not_o of_o the_o perpetual_a estate_n thereof_o from_o time_n to_o time_n neither_o speak_v they_o proper_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o spouse_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o bridegroom_n but_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n against_o all_o cavil_n and_o opposition_n of_o heretic_n among_o who_o only_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a ordinary_o be_v preserve_v your_o reason_n then_o be_v little_a worth_n the_o father_n say_v the_o church_n be_v visible_a therefore_o it_o be_v always_o visible_a to_o all_o man_n the_o consequence_n of_o your_o enthymem_n be_v naught_o as_o well_o because_o it_o may_v be_v visible_a in_o those_o time_n and_o not_o always_o as_o also_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v it_o be_v visible_a and_o it_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n now_o to_o the_o particular_n first_o i_o answer_v to_o 30._o origens_n testimony_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n visibilitie_n but_o affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o brightness_n or_o light_n he_o mention_n be_v in_o the_o church_n every_o where_o east_n and_o west_n that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o homily_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o it_o to_o the_o very_a place_n you_o allege_v origen_n expound_v there_o that_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n this_o exposition_n begin_v thus_o we_o must_v know_v say_v origen_n that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o another_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v maintain_v out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o scripture_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_n and_o this_o truth_n arise_v from_o the_o east_n that_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n shine_v to_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o which_o be_v his_o set_n or_o fall_n a_o little_a after_o we_o
guess_v by_o the_o word_n that_o you_o mean_v to_o refute_v all_o mark_n that_o ever_o be_v set_v down_o by_o any_o heretic_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v your_o meaning_n in_o that_o sense_n your_o discourse_n will_v not_o answer_v our_o expectation_n beside_o if_o all_o mark_n assign_v by_o heretic_n be_v naught_o you_o can_v possible_o be_v good_a which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o grand_a heretic_n of_o the_o world_n the_o vow_a vassal_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n a._n d._n §._o 1._o out_o of_o that_o which_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n i_o brief_o note_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o good_a mark_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o those_o mark_n which_o some_o heretic_n assign_v to_o wit_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o good_a mark_n by_o which_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v come_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o be_v mean_n as_o heretic_n use_v they_o to_o cast_v a_o mist_n over_o the_o whole_a matter_n when_o as_o they_o know_v that_o they_o can_v most_o easy_o convert_v all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o holy_a word_n of_o scripture_n admetus_n imagine_v phantasmatum_fw-la suorum_fw-la unto_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o fantastical_a opinion_n as_o out_o of_o saint_n austin_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n be_v especial_o when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v correct_v those_o depravation_n and_o false_a exposition_n be_v not_o first_o by_o other_o mark_n know_v and_o admit_v a._n w._n you_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o especial_a gift_n of_o make_v thing_n easy_a by_o your_o mark_n the_o church_n may_v easy_o be_v discern_v out_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v but_o i_o think_v it_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o easy_o gather_v that_o a_o weak_a man_n may_v easy_o make_v you_o lose_v your_o labour_n in_o gather_v that_o place_n of_o austin_n do_v so_o fit_a you_o papist_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v it_o of_o you_o by_o name_n for_o to_o go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n who_o ever_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n more_o to_o their_o fantasy_n than_o you_o papist_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a nor_o afraid_a to_o apply_v the_o most_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n to_o a_o heap_n of_o profane_a misbeliever_n so_o 10._o they_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v enough_o by_o your_o doctrine_n to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o profess_v as_o i_o before_o say_v though_o he_o have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o he_o a._n d._n §._o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n therefore_o i_o say_v and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v not_o good_a mark_n whereby_o man_n may_v discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n this_o i_o prove_v first_o for_o that_o by_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o assign_v for_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n either_o they_o mean_v true_a doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n only_o or_o in_o all_o true_a doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n only_o be_v no_o good_a mark_n because_o the_o heretic_n teach_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o point_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n but_o agree_v rather_o to_o heretic_n can_v be_v no_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o it_o want_v the_o first_o condition_n of_o a_o mark_n which_o be_v to_o be_v proper_a and_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n true_a doctrine_n also_o in_o all_o point_n although_o it_o be_v proper_a if_o we_o join_v to_o it_o the_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n with_o obedience_n to_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o good_a mark_n because_o it_o fail_v in_o the_o second_o condition_n which_o be_v requre_v in_o a_o good_a mark_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o apparent_a or_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v seek_v out_o the_o true_a church_n as_o i_o may_v easy_o prove_v because_o to_o know_v which_o company_n teach_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o point_n require_v first_o learning_n whereby_o one_o may_v understand_v the_o term_n and_o state_n of_o the_o question_n or_o controversy_n beside_o judgement_n to_o discuss_v and_o weigh_v prudent_o the_o worth_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o reason_n of_o both_o part_n that_o upon_o this_o ponder_a of_o reason_n he_o may_v prudent_o conclude_v which_o be_v the_o better_a part_n moreover_o one_o have_v need_v to_o have_v a_o supernatural_a light_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o may_v discern_v and_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o all_o natural_a rule_n and_o reason_n ad_fw-la haec_fw-la quis_fw-la idoneus_fw-la who_o can_v say_v that_o himself_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o these_o help_n who_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o he_o have_v all_o these_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o obtain_v by_o his_o own_o industry_n true_a and_o infallible_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n sure_o at_o least_o the_o unlearned_a must_v needs_o confess_v that_o in_o diverse_a mystery_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v the_o term_n &_o state_n of_o the_o question_n &_o much_o less_o be_v they_o able_a to_o examine_v sufficient_o the_o worth_n of_o every_o reason_n neither_o be_v all_o such_o as_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v singular_o enlighten_v and_o immediate_o teach_v of_o god_n spirit_n neither_o if_o they_o do_v thus_o persuade_v themselves_o can_v they_o be_v unfallible_o sure_a that_o in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n they_o be_v not_o deceive_v since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o of_o they_o that_o most_o strong_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o teach_v be_v in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n deceive_v neither_o can_v the_o unlearned_a sufficient_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o every_o particular_a point_n by_o give_v credit_n to_o some_o one_o or_o other_o learned_a man_n or_o any_o company_n of_o the_o learned_a unless_o that_o company_n be_v first_o know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v guide_v in_o their_o teach_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o prove_v before_o so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o hard_a or_o rather_o unpossible_a for_o a_o man_n and_o especial_o for_o a_o unlearned_a man_n in_o all_o point_n liquidam_fw-la à _fw-la tot_fw-la erroribus_fw-la discernere_fw-la 13._o veritatem_fw-la to_o discern_v the_o plain_a truth_n from_o so_o many_o error_n as_o s._n austin_n say_v it_o be_v also_o most_o hard_o for_o a_o man_n of_o himself_o to_o judge_v which_o use_v of_o sacrament_n be_v right_a if_o he_o be_v not_o first_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n sub_fw-la this_o be_v a_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o i_o say_v very_o hard_a or_o rather_o unpossible_a to_o be_v perfect_o know_v by_o a_o man_n own_o self_n but_o to_o know_v first_o which_o company_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o then_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o it_o to_o learn_v which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o which_o use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v right_a there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o thing_n require_v nor_o any_o great_a difficulty_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v for_o the_o church_n be_v that_o direct_a way_n which_o isaias_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v haec_fw-la erit_fw-la vobis_fw-la directa_fw-la via_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la stulti_fw-la non_fw-la errent_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la 35._o this_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o a_o direct_a way_n so_o that_o even_o fool_n to_o wit_n simple_a and_o unlearned_a man_n may_v not_o err_v in_o it_o a._n w._n these_o be_v the_o two_o only_a mark_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v or_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o any_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v christian_n religion_n whether_o they_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o no._n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o howsoever_o we_o join_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o word_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v absolute_o of_o equal_a necessity_n with_o it_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v so_o simple_o necessary_a that_o whersoever_o it_o be_v it_o make_v the_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o whersoever_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n we_o deny_v not_o
of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o we_o can_v see_v it_o unless_o she_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o we_o nor_o certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o her_o testimony_n of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o but_o true_a doctrine_n be_v so_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o can_v see_v it_o unless_o she_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o we_o nor_o certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o her_o testimony_n of_o it_o therefore_o true_a doctrine_n be_v no_o good_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o your_o minor_n be_v false_a in_o both_o part_n of_o it_o first_o it_o be_v untrue_a 1._o that_o true_a doctrine_n be_v so_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o many_o a_o true_a church_n may_v hold_v some_o error_n and_o many_o a_o heretical_a church_n some_o truth_n only_o the_o fundamental_a point_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n second_o though_o true_a doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o shut_v up_o in_o it_o as_o you_o imagine_v for_o it_o be_v first_o and_o principal_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o may_v be_v find_v without_o any_o such_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o dream_v of_o yea_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o beget_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o which_o they_o teach_v concern_v your_o proof_n from_o 57_o augustine_n authority_n i_o first_o answer_n that_o he_o expound_v not_o that_o place_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v that_o those_o lewd_a man_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v have_v always_o be_v give_v to_o naughtiness_n from_o their_o mother_n womb_n these_o wicked_a one_o ibi_fw-la say_v vatablus_n have_v go_v astray_o ever_o since_o they_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o womb_n they_o they_o have_v err_v ever_o since_o they_o be_v bear_v yea_o austin_n himself_o as_o your_o interlin_fw-mi gloss_n say_v sometime_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o then_o here_o god_n say_v austin_n foreknow_v sinner_n even_o from_o the_o womb_n as_o he_o say_v to_o rebecca_n so_o do_v &_o jerome_n also_o understand_v it_o so_o ibi_fw-la theodoret._n but_o let_v we_o take_v it_o as_o saint_n austin_n do_v here_o mystical_o expound_v it_o what_o will_v you_o prove_v by_o it_o that_o truth_n be_v so_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o can_v see_v it_o unless_o she_o deliver_v it_o by_o her_o mouth_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o he_o no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o he_o his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o therefore_o they_o which_o differ_v from_o the_o true_a church_n in_o doctrine_n be_v in_o error_n which_o be_v certain_o true_a concern_v fundamental_a point_n and_o very_o probable_a in_o all_o other_o point_n whatsoever_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o minor_n be_v that_o true_a doctrine_n be_v so_o shut_v up_o part._n within_o the_o church_n that_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o her_o testimony_n of_o it_o for_o the_o disproove_v whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o i_o have_v often_o answer_v concern_v those_o who_o believe_v by_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n without_o any_o consideration_n or_o thought_n of_o their_o be_v send_v by_o the_o true_a church_n but_o only_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o manifest_a truth_n of_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v concern_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n your_o proof_n out_o of_o austin_n be_v insufficient_a as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o this_o sort_n if_o austin_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o true_a doctrine_n be_v so_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o church_n that_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o her_o testimony_n of_o it_o but_o austin_n say_v so_o therefore_o true_a doctrine_n be_v so_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o her_o testimony_n of_o it_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n first_o because_o as_o proposition_n 31._o austin_n himself_o say_v of_o cyprian_a we_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n judgement_n as_o if_o his_o write_n be_v canonical_a we_o do_v cyprian_n no_o wrong_a say_v austin_n when_o we_o distinguish_v his_o write_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v from_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o again_o i_o take_v not_o cyprian_n write_n for_o canonical_a but_o consider_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o canonical_a and_o allow_v of_o that_o with_o his_o commendation_n which_o agree_v to_o scripture_n but_o by_o his_o leave_n refuse_v that_o which_o disagree_v from_o scripture_n this_o mind_n carry_v 111._o austin_n to_o other_o man_n write_n this_o mind_n he_o desire_v other_o man_n shall_v carry_v to_o he_o second_o i_o deny_v the_o same_o consequence_n because_o austin_n may_v be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n for_o true_a and_o yet_o without_o the_o same_o authority_n learn_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n so_o acknowledge_v which_o be_v true_a doctrine_n which_o false_a concern_v augustine_n testimony_n first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o assumption_n deliver_v not_o a_o rule_n for_o all_o man_n to_o follow_v as_o if_o by_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o mean_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n nor_o show_v a_o impossibility_n of_o believe_v it_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o at_o the_o most_o declare_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n prevail_v with_o he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n for_o true_a which_o else_o he_o have_v either_o not_o know_v or_o doubt_v of_o second_o it_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o write_n that_o the_o latin_a word_n he_o use_v in_o the_o african_a dialect_n signify_v have_v not_o believe_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v i_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o move_v i_o thereunto_o the_o first_o motive_n be_v the_o authority_n that_o be_v the_o learning_n consent_n holiness_n of_o so_o many_o worthy_a man_n as_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o ground_n austin_n give_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n deliver_v in_o it_o discern_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o report_n and_o reputation_n common_o hold_v of_o it_o this_o sense_n agree_v with_o augustine_n purpose_n who_o to_o refute_v the_o manichee_n that_o take_v their_o master_n manes_n for_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n thus_o reason_v against_o they_o i_o believe_v not_o say_v austin_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n apostle_n and_o then_o demand_v of_o the_o manichee_n what_o course_n he_o will_v take_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o he_o perhaps_o say_v he_o you_o will_v read_v the_o gospel_n to_o i_o and_o assay_v to_o prove_v manichaeus_n person_n out_o of_o it_o but_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v light_v upon_o one_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n then_o follow_v the_o word_n allege_v by_o you_o i_o true_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o move_v i_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o clear_a by_o that_o which_o austin_n write_v afterward_o first_o say_v he_o we_o believe_v that_o which_o yet_o we_o can_v discern_v that_o be_v make_v strong_a in_o faith_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v not_o man_n now_o but_o god_n himself_o confirm_v &_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n within_o but_o howsoever_o we_o understand_v it_o austin_n speak_v not_o of_o true_a doctrine_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n testimony_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n but_o only_o of_o acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o word_n
church_n be_v not_o term_v catholic_a because_o of_o the_o communion_n that_o one_o church_n have_v with_o another_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o because_o it_o observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n and_o sacrament_n of_o god_n to_o make_v short_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o title_n catholic_a attribute_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o judgement_n both_o of_o greek_a and_o latin_a writer_n be_v first_o the_o universal_a dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n say_v 18._o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v catholic_n because_o it_o be_v spread_v all_o over_o the_o world_n it_o be_v call_v catholic_a say_v 170._o austin_n because_o it_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v brethren_n quoth_v 65._o the_o same_o austin_n in_o another_o place_n how_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v commend_v the_o church_n say_v 1._o he_o be_v call_v catholic_n because_o it_o be_v universal_o perfect_a and_o fail_v in_o nothing_o and_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n where_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o donatist_n interpretation_n yet_o he_o add_v the_o other_o as_o more_o principal_a and_o in_o 2._o the_o conference_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n the_o true_a christian_n prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n and_o so_o right_o call_v because_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v that_o unity_n which_o according_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n signify_v a_o agreement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o several_a true_a church_n in_o all_o place_n hitherto_o may_v we_o reasonable_o refer_v that_o of_o pacianus_n who_o say_v that_o supra_fw-la catholic_a be_v every_o where_o one_o the_o unity_n be_v signify_v in_o that_o so_o many_o several_a congregation_n make_v but_o one_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o universalnesse_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o particular_a assembly_n be_v note_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n catholik_n the_o father_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n think_v good_a to_o express_v that_o unity_n by_o profess_v to_o believe_v one_o church_n to_o which_o they_o add_v also_o catholic_a so_o say_v 4._o alexander_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n we_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n so_o 47._o theodoret_n afterward_o there_o be_v one_o church_n scatter_v over_o sea_n and_o land_n wherefore_o we_o pray_v say_v for_o the_o holy_a and_o only_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n paul_n say_v 6._o he_o name_v many_o church_n not_o by_o any_o division_n of_o spirit_n but_o sever_v by_o distance_n of_o place_n it_o appear_v then_o that_o by_o catholicness_n the_o universalnesse_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o all_o place_n be_v signify_v but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o title_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o likelihood_n it_o be_v first_o devise_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o partition_n wall_n which_o sometime_o stand_v betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n till_o by_o our_o saviour_n death_n it_o be_v cast_v down_o this_o i_o speak_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v as_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o afterward_o as_o i_o can_v easy_o persuade_v myself_o but_o for_o reverence_n of_o other_o man_n judgment_n we_o may_v very_o well_o assent_v to_o supra_fw-la pacianus_n who_o write_v of_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n when_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n heresy_n spring_v up_o and_o man_n go_v about_o to_o pull_v in_o piece_n the_o dove_n of_o god_n that_o same_o queen_n the_o church_n by_o diversity_n of_o name_n as_o every_o several_a heresy_n have_v a_o proper_a name_n do_v not_o the_o apostolic_a people_n they_o that_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n require_v a_o surname_n for_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o may_v make_v difference_n of_o such_o as_o remain_v uncorrupted_a with_o heresy_n lest_o the_o error_n of_o some_o shall_v rend_v in_o piece_n the_o unspotted_a virgin_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o meet_v that_o the_o principal_a head_n the_o true_a church_n shall_v have_v a_o proper_a name_n to_o be_v know_v by_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_n be_v at_o the_o first_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o title_n to_o distinguish_v sound_a christian_n and_o true_a church_n from_o heretic_n &_o heretical_a assembly_n to_o which_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v avow_v the_o use_n of_o this_o name_n he_o signify_v that_o it_o have_v before_o be_v use_v by_o cyprian_a and_o afterward_o he_o affirm_v direct_o that_o the_o true_a christian_a people_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o heretical_a when_o they_o be_v call_v catholic_a but_o you_o will_v perhaps_o demand_v why_o catholic_a shall_v be_v apply_v to_o make_v this_o distinction_n the_o reason_n thereof_o as_o i_o think_v be_v this_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v spread_v far_o &_o near_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o according_o diverse_a church_n in_o diverse_a place_n establish_v all_o which_o agree_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n but_o satan_n 25._o who_o be_v always_o watch_v to_o sow_v cockle_n and_o darnel_n among_o the_o wheat_n stir_v up_o here_o and_o there_o 30._o certain_a perverse_a and_o trouble_v some_o man_n who_o set_v abroach_o error_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n now_o these_o teacher_n be_v discover_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o difference_n of_o name_n betwixt_o true_a christian_n and_o they_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v common_a to_o both_o so_o that_o every_o man_n may_v learn_v by_o the_o very_a name_n to_o avoid_v the_o heretic_n it_o be_v think_v meet_a by_o the_o learned_a and_o careful_a governor_n of_o the_o several_a church_n that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o some_o special_a name_n either_o of_o their_o author_n or_o of_o some_o point_n of_o error_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o the_o true_a professor_n shall_v have_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_n because_o they_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v general_o profess_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n supra_fw-la pacianus_n say_v that_o christian_a be_v his_o name_n and_o catholic_a his_o surname_n he_o that_o shall_v advise_o consider_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o quintum_fw-la cyprian_a shall_v perceive_v that_o catholic_a be_v oppose_v by_o he_o to_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o that_o say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v do_v against_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o several_a church_n in_o all_o country_n so_o 7._o clemens_n say_v that_o heresy_n labour_v to_o rend_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n and_o he_o call_v the_o church_n catholic_a because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o faith_n general_o receive_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o he_o though_o indeed_o the_o chief_a thing_n which_o he_o respect_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o apply_v the_o term_n catholic_a to_o time_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n by_o the_o general_a and_o constant_a judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v rather_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o all_o place_n therefore_o your_o great_a bishop_n postre_fw-fr melchior_n canus_n expound_v this_o title_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a because_o in_o every_o country_n people_n and_o nation_n sex_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v spread_v far_o and_o near_o and_o by_o this_o difference_n say_v he_o afterward_o it_o be_v distinguish_v not_o only_o from_o the_o synagogue_n or_o jewish_a church_n but_o also_o from_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n so_o do_v your_o symb_n catechism_n of_o trent_n set_v out_o by_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la understand_v catholic_a the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v spread_v in_o the_o light_n of_o one_o faith_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n receive_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v they_o soythians_n or_o barbarian_n bond_n or_o free_a male_a or_o female_a then_o follow_v the_o universality_n of_o time_n contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v be_v from_o adam_n even_o till_o this_o day_n or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o till_o the_o
catholic_a and_o apostolic_a agree_v only_o to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o since_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o any_o to_o see_v or_o know_v which_o company_n of_o christian_n have_v these_o property_n as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o shall_v declare_v it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o these_o four_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o apparent_a enough_o be_v good_a note_n or_o mark_n by_o which_o man_n may_v discern_v which_o company_n of_o those_o which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o which_o profess_v as_o every_o company_n profess_v themselves_o to_o teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a church_n which_o doubtless_o teach_v in_o all_o point_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n a._n w._n nay_o rather_o it_o have_v evident_o appear_v that_o never_o a_o one_o of_o these_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o together_o as_o you_o understand_v they_o be_v any_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o that_o either_o a_o true_a church_n may_v be_v without_o they_o or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o no_o ordinary_a man_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v which_o church_n have_v these_o property_n in_o it_o and_o which_o have_v not_o whereupon_o i_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o your_o grand_a syllogism_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o any_o man_n may_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o last_o part_n of_o it_o be_v neither_o right_o apply_v to_o that_o which_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o beginning_n nor_o true_a itself_o either_o for_o the_o mayor_n or_o minor_n as_o by_o my_o answer_n to_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o whereas_o you_o add_v in_o the_o end_n that_o the_o true_a church_n doubtless_o teach_v in_o all_o point_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v have_v too_o much_o trial_n of_o your_o weakness_n in_o judge_v and_o boldness_n in_o affirm_v to_o believe_v this_o cuckoo_n song_n of_o you_o though_o you_o chant_v it_o over_o never_o so_o often_o a._n d._n chap._n xvi_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a and_o therefore_o the_o true_a church_n a._n w._n although_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a in_o such_o sense_n as_o you_o understand_v these_o title_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o the_o true_a church_n because_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o these_o property_n except_o it_o be_v holiness_n which_o can_v be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n to_o no_o man_n because_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o it_o but_o may_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o agree_v to_o some_o heretical_a assembly_n a._n d._n §._o 1._o thus_o far_o my_o discourse_n have_v go_v along_o all_o in_o generality_n in_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o this_o church_n continue_v always_o and_o be_v visible_a as_o be_v a_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n partake_v his_o sacrament_n and_o live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n his_o substitute_n and_o that_o whereas_o diverse_a company_n of_o man_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o this_o church_n whereby_o same_o do_v stand_v in_o doubt_n which_o company_n be_v the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v certain_a mark_n by_o which_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v certain_o know_v and_o discern_v from_o all_o other_o company_n or_o congregation_n and_o final_o that_o these_o mark_n be_v those_o four_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a which_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o true_a church_n both_o by_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o also_o by_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n a._n w._n this_o general_a discourse_n of_o you_o have_v be_v general_o so_o weak_a and_o so_o little_a to_o purpose_n that_o you_o be_v now_o as_o new_a to_o begin_v as_o you_o be_v at_o the_o first_o shall_v i_o run_v over_o these_o particular_n here_o mention_v 1._o true_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o not_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o you_o require_v which_o must_v be_v 4._o entire_a whole_a and_o sound_v in_o all_o point_n so_o that_o the_o misbelieve_a of_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v damnable_a 2._o this_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v ordinary_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v take_v upon_o their_o credit_n without_o any_o examination_n of_o that_o they_o deliver_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o 5._o there_o be_v no_o such_o church_n and_o much_o less_o any_o such_o 12._o continuance_n and_o visibilitie_n of_o it_o as_o you_o imagine_v though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v there_o be_v one_o church_n because_o all_o true_a church_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n 13._o there_o be_v also_o certain_a mark_n by_o which_o true_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o false_a but_o 15._o those_o you_o name_n as_o you_o understand_v they_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o true_a church_n and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o man_n judgement_n may_v be_v in_o heretical_a church_n now_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o those_o four_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n which_o be_v good_a mark_n either_o by_o the_o nicene_n creed_n or_o by_o the_o father_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o neither_o that_o creed_n nor_o the_o father_n do_v approve_v of_o these_o for_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o you_o urge_v they_o a._n d._n §._o 2._o now_o it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v by_o these_o general_a ground_n conclude_v which_o particular_a company_n of_o man_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n a_o conclusion_n of_o exceed_v great_a consequence_n as_o touch_v all_o matter_n in_o controversy_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o drift_n of_o all_o my_o former_a discourse_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o which_o conclusion_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o bring_v in_o comparison_n all_o the_o company_n or_o sect_n of_o diverse_a religion_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o every_o one_o can_v easy_o discern_v of_o themselves_o and_o especial_o by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o neither_o turk_n nor_o jew_n nor_o whatsoever_o other_o infidel_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n because_o these_o neither_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n neither_o do_v they_o profess_v to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_o i_o now_o to_o meddle_v with_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n of_o former_a age_n the_o which_o as_o they_o have_v be_v conden_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n they_o have_v be_v wear_v out_o by_o the_o same_o church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o even_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o god_n be_v thank_v seem_v to_o be_v perish_v with_o they_o a._n w._n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n if_o your_o general_a ground_n be_v true_a it_o be_v possible_a to_o conclude_v by_o they_o which_o particular_a company_n or_o rather_o company_n be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o neither_o can_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n agree_v to_o a_o false_a neither_o be_v they_o such_o as_o can_v be_v discern_v where_o they_o be_v of_o jew_n and_o turk_n indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o their_o patriarch_n who_o plead_v all_o these_o point_n for_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o you_o do_v and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v as_o good_a proof_n of_o their_o unity_n holiness_n catholicknesse_n and_o apostolicknesse_n yet_o be_v you_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v these_o to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n because_o forsooth_o they_o will_v not_o come_v under_o the_o slavish_a yoke_n of_o your_o romish_a antichrist_n concern_v the_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n of_o former_a age_n i_o will_v to_o god_n christian_n church_n be_v as_o free_v of_o they_o as_o we_o desire_v but_o satan_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n labour_v p_o to_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n with_o his_o cockle_n and_o darnel_n though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o continue_v in_o security_n and_o like_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v at_o all_o point_n possess_v his_o house_n in_o peace_n have_v procure_v a_o general_a subjection_n to_o his_o elder_a son_n antichrist_n your_o pope_n yet_o when_o in_o this_o as_o it_o be_v second_o birth_n of_o
sure_o you_o must_v needs_o according_a to_o this_o first_o part_n of_o your_o reason_n have_v condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o the_o apostle_n church_n be_v not_o one_o because_o it_o have_v vary_v from_o some_o opinion_n former_o hold_v by_o it_o which_o the_o other_o company_n still_o retain_v as_o for_o your_o odious_a manner_n of_o propound_v the_o point_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o person_n it_o be_v but_o a_o froth_n of_o word_n and_o may_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o change_n have_v be_v charge_v in_o like_a sort_n upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o dissent_n of_o learned_a man_n one_o from_o another_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n ever_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o be_v without_o it_o and_o you_o acknowledge_v it_o among_o your_o own_o writer_n though_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o i_o will_v show_v when_o i_o come_v to_o that_o place_n but_o if_o by_o matter_n of_o faith_n you_o mean_v such_o point_n as_o be_v fundamental_a i_o can_v somewhat_o the_o rather_o hearken_v to_o you_o and_o yet_o what_o shall_v it_o hinder_v a_o church_n from_o be_v one_o that_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o it_o make_v question_n of_o such_o main_a matter_n as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v not_o taint_v with_o their_o private_a error_n do_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n or_o galatia_n cease_v to_o be_v true_a church_n because_o some_o among_o they_o and_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v no_o small_a number_n 11_o in_o the_o former_a deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5._o in_o the_o other_o join_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o faith_n to_o justification_n yet_o be_v both_o these_o fundamental_a error_n the_o continuance_n wherein_o without_o repentance_n must_v needs_o bring_v certain_a damnation_n but_o your_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o point_n though_o never_o so_o frivolous_a or_o false_a that_o your_o church_n have_v determine_v by_o her_o lawless_a tyranny_n whereas_o many_o matter_n of_o far_o great_a importance_n not_o so_o decree_v be_v leave_v free_a for_o every_o man_n to_o err_v in_o or_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o without_o any_o danger_n of_o damnation_n or_o breach_n of_o unity_n this_o last_o point_n as_o you_o say_v be_v the_o principal_a matter_n appertain_v to_o unity_n that_o there_o be_v mean_n in_o the_o church_n to_o end_v controversy_n but_o why_o or_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v so_o principal_a when_o as_o the_o church_n may_v agree_v in_o the_o same_o point_n of_o doctrine_n though_o private_a man_n dissent_v from_o each_o other_o indeed_o to_o the_o procure_n of_o a_o outward_a peace_n it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o particular_a man_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o preach_v or_o write_v one_o against_o another_o but_o neither_o be_v this_o peace_n so_o much_o worth_n as_o that_o for_o it_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v with_o error_n and_o the_o chief_a power_n for_o the_o remedy_n of_o this_o inconvenience_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o provide_v that_o his_o subject_n 2._o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n therefore_o neither_o do_v this_o disagreement_n among_o the_o learned_a make_v the_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v one_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o end_v it_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o want_v in_o the_o true_a church_n your_o minor_a also_o be_v false_a in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o variableness_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o person_n be_v when_o assumption_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o two_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v alter_v now_o who_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o have_v alter_v and_o daily_o alter_v our_o judgement_n in_o respect_n of_o either_o of_o these_o what_o necessity_n or_o occasion_n can_v variety_n of_o time_n bring_v for_o the_o change_n of_o doctrine_n but_o for_o person_n what_o sect_n profession_n church_n or_o company_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v free_a from_o depend_v on_o any_o man_n person_n than_o we_o be_v who_o absolute_o disclaim_v all_o man_n authority_n over_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o you_o they_o that_o 2._o charge_v we_o with_o leave_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o the_o belief_n of_o every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o private_a humour_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o accuse_v we_o for_o variableness_n in_o our_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o person_n if_o malice_n be_v not_o blind_a it_o be_v unpossible_a you_o shall_v slander_v we_o with_o so_o manifest_a contrariety_n you_o be_v the_o man_n who_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o your_o pope_n who_o you_o follow_v blindfold_a whither_o soever_o any_o of_o they_o lead_v you_o we_o attribute_v to_o our_o teacher_n no_o impossibility_n of_o err_a though_o we_o have_v a_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o do_v not_o light_o reject_v any_o doctrine_n or_o exposition_n deliver_v by_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v apparent_o false_a yet_o do_v we_o not_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o take_v whatsoever_o they_o teach_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o prove_v to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o contrary_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o our_o former_a opinion_n for_o we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o miraculous_o reveal_v all_o truth_n at_o once_o to_o any_o man_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o gracious_a wisdom_n piece_n by_o piece_n enlighten_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o servant_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o word_n according_a to_o their_o sincerity_n in_o depend_v on_o he_o faith_n in_o call_v upon_o he_o &_o diligence_n in_o search_v the_o scripture_n the_o only_a sufficient_a mean_n of_o instruction_n the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o slander_n be_v that_o our_o learned_a man_n so_o jar_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v three_o in_o all_o point_n of_o one_o opinion_n remember_v what_o you_o call_v matter_n of_o faith_n point_v of_o doctrine_n define_v by_o the_o church_n and_o forbear_v blush_v if_o you_o can_v when_o you_o read_v this_o your_o accusation_n against_o us._n what_o other_o refutation_n shall_v i_o need_v to_o use_v than_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o our_o confession_n wherein_o the_o most_o partial_a reader_n of_o your_o side_n may_v discern_v your_o shameless_a hyperbole_n that_o i_o may_v give_v it_o a_o cleanly_a term_n than_o it_o deserve_v to_o requite_v your_o kindness_n i_o challenge_v you_o to_o name_v i_o if_o you_o can_v any_o one_o of_o your_o schoolman_n that_o have_v not_o refute_v some_o of_o his_o own_o fellow_n in_o some_o point_n or_o be_v refute_v by_o they_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o that_o i_o have_v not_o read_v but_o i_o be_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o course_n and_o contradict_v of_o one_o another_o that_o i_o may_v venture_v without_o adventure_n to_o make_v this_o challenge_n last_o of_o all_o your_o minor_a affirm_v that_o 5._o our_o learned_a man_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o end_v their_o controversy_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o event_n that_o our_o mean_n be_v not_o sufficient_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la to_o make_v they_o that_o strive_v to_o agree_v in_o one_o opinion_n or_o to_o make_v all_o man_n to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n i_o grant_v that_o you_o say_v to_o be_v true_a but_o i_o add_v withal_o that_o we_o may_v have_v when_o we_o will_v as_o good_a mean_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o your_o church_n have_v for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o appoint_v some_o man_n to_o who_o judgement_n we_o will_v stand_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n what_o heretical_a church_n may_v not_o have_v the_o same_o mean_n of_o unity_n if_o it_o please_v but_o if_o you_o deny_v that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la we_o have_v mean_n sufficient_a for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o question_n i_o say_v your_o minor_a be_v utter_o false_a because_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n appoint_v and_o bless_v to_o that_o end_n by_o god_n himself_o now_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v most_o sufficient_a for_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n and_o save_v of_o man_n though_o it_o have_v not_o this_o excellent_a effect_n in_o all_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o absolute_a sufficiency_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o controversy_n howsoever_o man_n will_v not_o always_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o your_o minor_a as_o we_o have_v see_v contain_v a_o grievous_a accusation_n of_o we_o in_o three_o point_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n to_o
justification_n and_o freewill_n other_o than_o that_o which_o bernard_n teach_v for_o though_o i_o have_v follow_v you_o in_o say_v their_o holiness_n yet_o i_o acknowledge_v none_o of_o the_o three_o to_o have_v be_v holy_a but_o only_o bernard_n neither_o be_v our_o calendar_n any_o evidence_n to_o prove_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o saint_n though_o their_o name_n be_v continue_v by_o almanac_n writer_n because_o many_o old_a deed_n and_o evidence_n be_v date_v by_o their_o name_n and_o not_o by_o the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n the_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o bernard_n write_v of_o be_v none_o of_o your_o church_n and_o yet_o by_o your_o judgement_n both_o of_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o determine_v who_o be_v saint_n as_o for_o antoninus_n and_o surius_n two_o of_o your_o pope_n vassal_n their_o testimony_n be_v little_a worth_n in_o any_o indifferent_a man_n opinion_n your_o latter_a conclusion_n be_v that_o some_o part_n of_o your_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v term_v holy_a but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v whatsoever_o holiness_n be_v in_o any_o of_o the_o profess_a member_n of_o your_o church_n it_o spring_v from_o another_o root_n than_o grow_v in_o your_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o term_v your_o whole_a company_n holy_a because_o a_o few_o among_o they_o be_v holy_a who_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o holiness_n be_v indeed_o none_o of_o your_o company_n that_o which_o they_o have_v common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o make_v they_o not_o holy_a but_o rather_o unholy_a namely_o their_o profession_n of_o subjection_n to_o your_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o err_a with_o you_o in_o diverse_a point_n of_o doctrine_n their_o holiness_n grow_v from_o a_o true_a acknowledgement_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o a_o rest_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n according_o without_o any_o opinion_n of_o merit_n in_o their_o own_o action_n either_o before_o or_o after_o grace_n together_o with_o a_o belief_n and_o feeling_n that_o not_o they_o themselves_o by_o their_o free_a will_n enlighten_v but_o god_n by_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n make_v difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o other_o vouchsafe_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o bestow_v it_o upon_o other_o your_o similitude_n of_o paint_v paint_v out_o the_o fondness_n of_o your_o conceit_n for_o be_v a_o christian_n answer_n to_o be_v a_o painter_n in_o this_o similitude_n and_o be_v holy_a to_o be_v skilful_a now_o as_o every_o man_n that_o be_v free_a of_o that_o company_n be_v by_o his_o freedom_n a_o painter_n but_o not_o thereby_o skilful_a so_o all_o that_o profess_v christian_a religion_n be_v thereby_o christian_n but_o not_o therefore_o holy_a neither_o if_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o of_o these_o painter_n be_v skilful_a will_v any_o discreet_a man_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a company_n may_v be_v term_v skilful_a because_o all_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o same_o art_n of_o paint_v wherein_o some_o of_o they_o be_v skilful_a how_o false_o our_o doctrine_n be_v slander_v by_o you_o with_o induce_v man_n to_o liberty_n i_o show_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o accusation_n now_o let_v we_o see_v wherein_o you_o be_v better_a first_o you_o propound_v two_o general_a point_n that_o it_o forbid_v express_o all_o vice_n and_o prescribe_v law_n contrary_a to_o liberty_n and_o be_v you_o able_a to_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o contrary_a do_v we_o not_o more_o strict_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o you_o do_v be_v we_o not_o further_o from_o idolatry_n allow_v no_o religious_a 94._o use_n of_o any_o image_n do_v we_o not_o more_o abhor_v swear_v and_o expound_v the_o three_o commandment_n against_o your_o profane_a oath_n of_o mass_n marry_o lady_n and_o all_o your_o saint_n which_o you_o account_v matter_n of_o small_a moment_n who_o teach_v man_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a sabbath_n you_o or_o we_o who_o make_v a_o main_a point_n of_o god_n law_n the_o love_n of_o our_o enemy_n a_o counsel_n and_o not_o a_o commandment_n we_o or_o you_o who_o maintain_v aequivocation_n &_o officious_a lie_n but_o you_o be_v not_o you_o they_o that_o hold_v murder_v of_o prince_n yea_o even_o of_o your_o own_o sovereign_n to_o be_v meritorious_a work_n what_o shall_v i_o name_v particular_n you_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o want_n of_o righteousness_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o us._n you_o be_v the_o man_n who_o teach_v we_o that_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o proper_o sin_n that_o unclean_a unnatural_a unruly_a ambitious_a covetous_a murderous_a and_o such_o like_a thought_n and_o motion_n be_v no_o sin_n unless_o we_o yield_v to_o they_o or_o delight_n in_o they_o do_v not_o you_o persuade_v man_n that_o many_o sin_n be_v not_o mortal_a but_o venial_a and_o so_o make_v man_n rush_v into_o they_o without_o fear_n or_o shame_n your_o second_o point_n be_v that_o your_o religion_n contain_v most_o sovereign_a mean_n to_o incite_v man_n to_o perfect_a virtue_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n what_o more_o sovereign_a than_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n you_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o say_v so_o for_o very_a shame_n of_o the_o world_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o you_o show_v what_o mean_v we_o neglect_v of_o all_o they_o that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o use_v do_v we_o not_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o our_o people_n do_v we_o not_o offer_v up_o prayer_n supplication_n and_o intercession_n to_o god_n for_o they_o but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o run_v through_o all_o particular_n at_o once_o let_v we_o see_v what_o you_o bring_v piece_n by_o piece_n this_o first_o point_n give_v a_o taste_n of_o that_o main_a difference_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v betwixt_o your_o religion_n and_o we_o you_o so_o carry_v the_o matter_n that_o you_o always_o provide_v for_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o make_v it_o our_o chief_a care_n to_o advance_v god_n glory_n though_o thereby_o we_o take_v somewhat_o from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n let_v we_o make_v this_o manifest_a in_o the_o particular_a question_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n wherein_o first_o we_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o you_o affirm_v that_o god_n predestination_n do_v not_o take_v away_o man_n free_a will_n but_o herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o you_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v only_o give_v a_o man_n ability_n to_o believe_v and_o do_v good_a work_n leave_v it_o to_o himself_o to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v to_o do_v good_a or_o not_o to_o do_v good_a we_o contrariwise_o avouch_v that_o god_n beside_o this_o ability_n do_v also_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o holy_a purpose_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o any_o way_n imagine_v that_o a_o man_n be_v force_v to_o believe_v but_o only_o teach_v that_o whereas_o any_o man_n believe_v it_o be_v fore_o appoint_v by_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v believe_v neither_o can_v it_o in_o the_o event_n otherwise_o fall_v out_o though_o he_o do_v believe_v willing_o and_o by_o his_o own_o choice_n 4._o your_o doctrine_n make_v a_o man_n more_o behold_v to_o himself_o then_o to_o god_n for_o his_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n because_o god_n do_v no_o more_o for_o he_o than_o he_o do_v ordinary_o for_o many_o other_o man_n who_o be_v yet_o utter_o cast_v away_o god_n indeed_o give_v he_o ability_n to_o believe_v if_o he_o will_v but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o may_v have_v refuse_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o have_v be_v damn_v therefore_o whereas_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v he_o may_v thank_v himself_o and_o not_o god_n thus_o you_o provide_v for_o man_n free_a will_n with_o the_o impeachment_n of_o god_n glory_n we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n acknowledge_v that_o as_o we_o have_v power_n to_o believe_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o certain_o and_o necessary_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n though_o free_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o will_n bring_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o you_o by_o this_o opinion_n give_v man_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o salvation_n we_o leave_v it_o whole_o to_o god_n now_o for_o the_o despair_n of_o shun_v evil_a and_o do_v well_o which_o in_o your_o conceit_n ensue_v upon_o our_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n who_o shall_v be_v in_o despair_n of_o shun_v sin_n by_o this_o doctrine_n no_o man_n that_o have_v grace_n for_o with_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v always_o present_a to_o provoke_v and_o incline_v he_o to_o well_o do_v and_o this_o must_v needs_o encourage_v he_o
god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v not_o every_o man_n p._n 53._o 55._o 57_o 58._o 203._o 257._o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v devise_v p._n 102._o 103._o 113._o 235._o may_v be_v know_v what_o they_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n without_o faith_n but_o not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a without_o faith_n p._n 235._o 236._o contempt_n or_o neglect_n of_o some_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v yet_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o it_o p._n 188._o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n shall_v make_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n child_n acknowledge_v they_o p._n 179._o that_o this_o man_n be_v save_v rather_o than_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n p._n 203._o sacrament_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 385._o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n p._n 226._o 227._o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n p._n 230._o there_o have_v be_v 32._o schism_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n p._n 393._o none_o be_v proper_o schismatickes_n but_o they_o that_o refuse_v communion_n with_o some_o true_a church_n p._n 275._o schoolmen_n write_n full_a of_o needless_a and_o endless_a question_n p._n 20._o all_o the_o schoolman_n have_v refute_v some_o of_o their_o fellow_n or_o be_v refute_v by_o they_o p_o 313._o interpret_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n false_o p._n 118._o scribes_z why_o so_o call_v p._n 140._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n sheepfold_n p._n 265._o similitude_n how_o they_o argue_v p._n 50._o scripture_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n p._n 81._o acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n and_o papist_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 87._o 42._o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o matter_n p._n 89._o write_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o p._n 74._o 79._o 82._o of_o great_a authority_n than_o any_o man_n write_n or_o then_o all_o man_n p._n 241._o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 61._o ignorance_n thereof_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_n p._n 119._o condemn_a by_o the_o papist_n of_o hardness_n and_o uncertainty_n and_o unsufficiency_n p._n 11._o 73._o 79._o 22â—_n be_v not_o hard_a p._n 74._o 75._o 76._o 77._o 82._o 94._o papist_n blasphemy_n against_o the_o scripture_n p._n 42._o 5â—_n 81._o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o they_o p._n 52._o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o plain_a p._n 79._o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o plain_a that_o they_o can_v be_v mistake_v p._n 79._o why_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v hard_a some_o easy_a p._n 76._o 82._o scripture_n expound_v itself_o p._n 82._o read_v thereof_o may_v breed_v faith_n how_o p_o 25_o 26._o 34_o 35_o 36._o 75_o 76._o 114._o 235._o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o tie_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n p._n 121_o no_o exposition_n to_o be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n that_o can_v evident_o be_v prove_v p._n 122._o the_o scripture_n leave_v instead_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v advise_v with_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n p_o 97._o may_v be_v understand_v by_o natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n p._n 102._o 103._o papist_n glad_a to_o fly_v to_o the_o private_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o know_v the_o scripture_n p._n 72._o 245._o scripture_n why_o call_v canonical_a p_o 106._o christian_n doubt_v of_o the_o scripture_n how_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o p._n 90._o atheist_n in_o the_o same_o question_n how_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o p._n 90_o 92._o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v labour_v for_o p._n 20._o 74._o how_o far_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v know_v before_o the_o church_n p._n 244._o 247._o many_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o perfect_a understanding_n thereof_o p._n 73._o 81_o 82._o this_o word_n express_o foist_v in_o by_o the_o papist_n into_o the_o question_n of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 88_o 89_o 100_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a original_n reject_v by_o the_o papist_n p._n 52._o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n p._n 73._o 80._o 82._o 92._o 101._o 118._o 120._o 121._o scripture_n a_o absolute_a rule_n for_o salvation_n p._n 7._o 17._o 96._o 97._o 322._o how_o alone_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n p._n 65._o 66._o 73._o 78_o 96._o 97._o sufficient_a for_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n p._n 56._o 67._o 68_o 83._o 86._o 87._o 89._o 94._o 250._o 260._o 314_o 395._o all_o part_n of_o scripture_n not_o true_a in_o like_a sense_n nor_o of_o like_a necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v p._n 38_o by_o what_o argument_n the_o spirit_n persuade_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n p_o 245._o private_a spirit_n when_o to_o be_v reject_v p._n 120._o what_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v p._n 252._o who_o be_v to_o try_v they_o p._n 254._o sin_n of_o infirmity_n less_o heinous_a than_o sin_n of_o wilfulness_n p._n 344._o suspicion_n without_o just_a cause_n against_o christianity_n and_o civility_n p._n 72._o what_o succession_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v p_o 2._o 393._o 394._o succession_n no_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 394_o 395._o protestant_n have_v succession_n if_o papist_n have_v it_o p._n 392._o 409._o t_o the_o english_a translation_n reprove_v p._n 66_o defend_v p._n 69._o 70._o not_o hold_v by_o we_o to_o be_v infallible_a p._n 68_o 94._o the_o rhemish_a translation_n hard_o to_o be_v understand_v p._n 70._o the_o vulgar_a translation_n corrupt_v in_o eight_o thousand_o place_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o learned_a papist_n p._n 52_o doubt_n concern_v it_o p._n 71._o the_o general_a analysis_n of_o the_o treatise_n p._n 4._o 5._o the_o sum_n of_o it_o p._n 54._o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o apostolical_a p._n â—5_n the_o spirit_n be_v to_o teach_v all_o truth_n how_o p._n 130_o god_n do_v not_o miraculous_o reveal_v all_o truth_n at_o once_o to_o any_o man_n p._n 313._o truth_n manifest_v by_o one_o simple_a man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o never_o so_o many_o wise_a and_o learned_a in_o a_o council_n p._n 249._o 250._o truth_n must_v be_v receive_v though_o deliver_v by_o evil_a man_n p._n 143._o 144._o belief_n of_o every_o truth_n be_v require_v as_o a_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n p._n 274._o the_o truth_n have_v have_v witness_n of_o man_n from_o time_n to_o time_n p._n 205._o from_o who_o truth_n be_v hide_v p_o 82._o evidence_n of_o truth_n not_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n p._n 204_o the_o speedy_a conversion_n of_o great_a multitude_n by_o preach_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o truth_n p._n 205._o truth_n with_o contention_n be_v better_a than_o agreement_n with_o antichristianisme_n p._n 317_o without_o truth_n the_o great_a agreement_n be_v but_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o god_n p._n 317._o v_o the_o protestant_n church_n have_v mean_n to_o continue_v unity_n p._n 314._o universality_n p._n 65._o can_v be_v see_v but_o only_o conceive_v p._n 177._o no_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 293._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 197._o 209._o 219_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 174._o 176._o 198_o 202._o 20â—_n 214._o a_o church_n may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v invisible_a how_o p._n 202._o and_o yet_o the_o flock_n and_o pastor_n know_v each_o other_o p._n ead_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v visible_a p._n 204._o 205_o the_o catholic_a church_n invisible_a p._n 209_o to_o who_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a p._n 216_o voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la p._n 58._o 59_o w_n the_o will_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o his_o do_n to_o all_o man_n p._n 204_o man_n freewill_n prefer_v before_o god_n glory_n by_o the_o papist_n p._n 361._o man_n common_o wonder_v at_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o p._n 27._o good_a work_n shall_v be_v reward_v though_o not_o upon_o desert_n 343._o good_a work_n be_v not_o make_v meritorious_a by_o be_v dip_v in_o christ_n blood_n p._n 365._o fault_n escape_v page_n 61._o line_n 16._o for_o see_v read_v say_v p._n 69._o l._n 9_o for_o which_o r._n with_o p._n ead_n l._n 11._o isidorus_n clarius_n put_v out_o the_o comma_n p_o 74._o l._n 4._o in_o the_o marg_n for_o 13._o r._n 130._o p._n 80._o l._n ult._n for_o with_o r_o which_o p._n 92._o l._n 28._o for_o be_v r._n he_o p._n 93_o l_o 26._o for_o you_o r._n you_o p._n 96._o l._n ult._n for_o express_o r._n proper_o p._n â—7_n l._n 19_o for_o rule_n r._n use_n p._n 119._o l._n 24._o put_v out_o say_v p._n 134._o l._n 17._o in_o the_o mar_v for_o uli_fw-la r._n ubi_fw-la p._n